feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noâ—…rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noâ—…rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishâ—…d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanâ—…_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—…men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ—_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachâ—…_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weâ—…e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ—_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crâ—…sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o â—…aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
true_a bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a bread_n neither_o because_o who_o so_o devout_o receive_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a death_n of_o god_n but_o because_o itself_o have_v not_o in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v corâ—…ally_o take_v â—…ight_n save_o a_o man_n otherwise_o good_a from_o everlasting_a dâ—…ath_n whereas_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n through_o christ_n gift_n be_v that_o very_a â—…esh_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v keep_v our_o soul_n that_o they_o die_v not_o by_o sin_n and_o râ—…eth_v out_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o s._n augustine_n say_v dominus_fw-la sinit_fw-la judam_fw-la 162._o accipere_fw-la inter_fw-la innocent_n disipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o take_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n our_o price_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o take_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o sure_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o judas_n and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o judas_n take_v precium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o price_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n our_o price_n we_o be_v then_o dere_o buy_v in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o our_o price_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v he_o mean_v take_v yâ—_z real_a substance_n of_o my_o flesh_n into_o your_o hand_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v come_v afterward_o under_o your_o harâ—…s_n ¶_o the_o sixteen_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o and_o he_o say_v it_o of_o that_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n corporal_o and_o they_o so_o take_v it_o but_o christ_n mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o mouth_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o work_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o who_o say_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â–ª_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v eat_v bodily_a that_o i_o geve_v you_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o meat_n which_o never_o perish_v neither_o do_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_n unproper_o soul_n because_o â—…ating_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o which_o alone_o geve_v power_n to_o the_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o concern_v the_o mean_a of_o eat_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o which_o only_o have_v convenient_a instrument_n to_o receive_v corporal_a meat_n for_o neither_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v eat_v at_o all_o neither_o a_o soul_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v both_o not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o eat_n that_o be_v the_o true_a eat_v which_o can_v be_v devise_v christ_n then_o in_o say_v eat_v mean_v eat_v you_o as_o you_o be_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n eat_v in_o both_o and_o feed_v they_o both_o together_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v eat_v this_o you_o eat_v a_o food_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a this_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o carnis_fw-la tertullian_n say_v caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n note_v the_o perfect_a eat_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v and_o yâ—_z soul_n be_v make_v fat_a the_o catholics_n upon_o this_o ground_n believe_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o a_o reasoable_a man_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o name_v eat_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n teach_v a_o double_a substance_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o which_o yâ—_z one_o be_v present_v corporal_o yâ—_z other_o absent_a they_o teach_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o as_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n they_o divide_v the_o work_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o mean_v since_o it_o only_o point_v to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n can_v be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v eat_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v at_o all_o command_v if_o the_o thing_n eat_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o circumstance_n among_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o supper_n will_v convenient_o bear_v who_o take_v bread_n after_o blessing_n and_o thank_n geve_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o yâ—_z mean_v be_v this_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z sign_n of_o my_o body_n he_o give_v thank_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bare_a sign_n for_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o see_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v for_o every_o figure_n image_n &_o token_n which_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o his_o original_n be_v always_o bare_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v not_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o bare_a manto_fw-it the_o ebionits_n because_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z substance_n 30._o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v he_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v they_o to_o leave_v naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v he_o so_o glad_a of_o that_o promotion_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v of_o eat_v the_o new_a passover_n wherein_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o only_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n in_o â—…ede_n of_o bread_n wine_n herb_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—…yses_n be_v not_o his_o outward_a gift_n at_o the_o least_o desace_v by_o this_o doctrine_n uery_o see_v with_o thanks_n geve_v christ_n join_v this_o be_v my_o body_n present_v in_o effectual_a word_n that_o which_o his_o hart_n intend_v before_o to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v no_o more_o say_v that_o he_o institute_v a_o bare_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o these_o word_n then_o that_o he_o present_v a_o bare_a sign_n in_o his_o hart_n when_o he_o gauc_z thanks_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prophet_n dâ—…uid_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v 16_o frame_v i_o a_o body_n meanig_v that_o none_o other_o sacrifice_v please_v god_n beside_o his_o unspotted_a flesh_n who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o now_o express_o name_v that_o his_o body_n yet_o present_v to_o his_o father_n bread_n &_o wine_n only_o as_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o â–ª_o melchisedech_n end_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o do_v christ_n after_o bread_n &_o wine_n take_v end_n his_o blessing_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o whereof_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge you_o to_o eat_v be_v in_o deed_n a_o more_o excellent_a bread_n than_o he_o can_v name_v and_o â—…oth_v christ_n name_v more_o than_o be_v real_o present_a sure_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o bare_a if_o that_o which_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n yâ—_z in_o word_n he_o geve_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n his_o father_n then_o in_o his_o dede_n for_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
and_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o thâ—…e_a mystery_n or_o no_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v be_v these_o mystery_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o say_v i_o your_o word_n import_v thâ—…t_v christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o do_v you_o straight_o way_n infer_v by_o a_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o hâ—…nward_a because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v if_o you_o mean_v he_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o you_o say_v very_o well_o buâ—…_n thâ—…_n you_o grant_v his_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o least_o by_o yâ—_z way_n of_o sacramental_a be_v except_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o geve_v not_o himself_o present_a for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v name_v neither_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o those_o mystery_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a yea_o so_o far_o present_a that_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o of_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v as_o though_o his_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n in_o which_o you_o grant_v he_o geve_v he_o selâ—…_n present_a if_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n remain_v in_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v 1._o give_v you_o over_o into_o a_o lewd_a understanding_n into_o a_o blind_a hart_n in_o to_o palpable_a darkness_n you_o will_v set_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o you_o will_v reconcile_v your_o fond_a hearesie_n with_o the_o healthful_a gospel_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o confâ—…e_v with_o christ_n yâ—_z he_o geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n oâ—…_n 6._o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o withal_o you_o will_v join_v your_o own_o repugnant_a 5._o assertion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o these_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o long_a you_o stand_v in_o this_o repugnance_n the_o more_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o sharp_a warning_n which_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o 3._o use_v to_o heretic_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v some_o such_o as_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o old_a gospel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o thereof_o he_o say_v take_v 26_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o then_o christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n he_o gen_v his_o body_n present_a if_o his_o body_n be_v present_a how_o say_v you_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v full_o feed_v be_v not_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a able_a to_o feed_v we_o full_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o must_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o feed_v but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v your_o discrete_a discurse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n which_o word_n you_o interpret_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v your_o meat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n this_o argument_n i_o maruail_v if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v before_o consecration_n to_o liâ—…t_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n after_n consecration_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o earth_n we_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o beseech_v god_n we_o may_v have_v his_o body_n make_v for_o us._n &_o when_o it_o be_v make_v we_o lift_v the_o body_n itself_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o have_v then_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o after_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o body_n be_v real_o 4._o present_a it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o by_o lyft_v up_o we_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a thought_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o money_n of_o flesh_n but_o listen_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n again_o by_o name_v heaven_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n either_o of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o world_n and_o yâ—_z life_n thereof_o this_o argument_n may_v have_v become_v a_o tinkar_n better_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o least_o of_o all_o it_o can_v become_v a_o superintendent_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o yâ—_z church_n be_v yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o &_o that_o to_o consider_v 17._o what_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o her_o sake_n be_v also_o after_o one_o sort_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n &_o last_o of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v yâ—_z priest_n when_o he_o cry_v lift_v up_o your_o eucharistia_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o say_v thou_o not_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o our_o lord_n will_v you_o see_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v hofull_a for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o table_n see_v what_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o old_a father_n it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o homely_a lift_v up_o of_o heart_n to_o lift_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n clean_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o holy_a table_n such_o lift_v away_o become_v thief_n hitherto_o these_o man_n bring_v neither_o any_o evident_a authority_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v their_o opinion_n nor_o any_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o worshipful_a gear_n they_o bring_v we_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o yâ—_z body_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v present_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a at_o all_o we_o say_v grace_n before_o the_o meat_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v set_v there_o this_o be_v the_o stuff_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v forget_v which_o be_v four_o time_n repete_v twice_o of_o two_o apostle_n and_o twice_o of_o two_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v that_o forget_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n which_o come_v of_o the_o good_a invention_n of_o godly_a father_n but_o yet_o from_o man_n it_o come_v that_o be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o every_o man_n thinkeththey_a bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n ¶_o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n chapter_n of_o christ._n and_o cyrillus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n logie_fw-la all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o here_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n allege_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o i_o warrant_v you_o full_a strong_a gross_a imagination_n must_v be_v put_v away_o in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n apologie_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o nor_o true_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v we_o not_o now_o happy_a to_o have_v such_o fine_a preacher_n who_o can_v show_v the_o beleve_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v
caet_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n very_o not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whether_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o soforth_o s._n augustine_n here_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n so_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v only_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o true_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v belong_v first_o to_o baptism_n where_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n augustine_n â—…meth_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n by_o these_o word_n in_o so_o â—…uche_o as_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a unite_n we_o to_o christ_n withouâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n than_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o baptism_n then_o of_o his_o supper_n which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o deni_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n literal_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o yet_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o yâ—_z cause_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v 2._o baptize_v his_o reason_n be_v quo_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o holy_a table_n no_o man_n come_v due_o without_o he_o be_v baptize_v yâ—_z which_o reason_n also_o he_o brink_v another_o where_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o general_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o some_o expound_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o some_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v in_o the_o very_a baptism_n come_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o geverall_a effect_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n because_o they_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o christ_n table_n as_z s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n 10_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n rise_v thence_o which_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o mainteyâ—…_n of_o life_n â—…ing_v that_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n do_v infâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ordinary_a caâ—…se_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o â–ª_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o every_o effect_n presupposeâ—…_n necessary_a cause_n but_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o ordinary_o maintain_v oâ—…r_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_z therefore_o sayinge_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yâ—…_n mean_v exceptye_n coâ—…â—…helye_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o you_o for_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la do_v in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v habere_fw-la not_o only_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o keep_v and_o 7._o use_v thereof_o s._n hierom_n have_v well_o note_v against_o jovinian_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n vnusquisque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o maâ—…have_v and_o hold_v his_o wife_n i_o make_v â—…o_o doubt_v but_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o alone_o when_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o special_a purpose_n that_o purpose_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o that_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o save_v â—…en_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o who_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n do_v abstain_v voluntary_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n i_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o â—…long_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o i_o have_v see_v very_o much_o and_o have_v allege_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o it_o apâ—…_n most_o clere_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o 141_o s._n basil_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o say_v verisy_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o flesh_n who_o so_o receave_v worthy_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o preach_n of_o his_o passion_n â—…tion_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o do_n and_o saing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o soâ—…e_n of_o manâ—…ath_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o flesh_n &_o except_v your_o seluâ—…_n by_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v lyse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s_n bastil_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n basil_n purposely_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o he_o declare_v all_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a special_o to_o christ_n supper_n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n ihon._n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n 1._o john_n promise_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o negative_a proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o his_o supper_n be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o answer_n may_v not_o promise_v the_o thing_n which_o shoâ—…ld_v be_v make_v in_o his_o banquet_n unless_o he_o name_v that_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_a or_o some_o like_a confection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuf_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v â–ª_o it_z skilled_a nothing_o for_o yâ—_z multitude_n of_o man_n to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o â—…king_v his_o banquet_n which_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o it_o skilled_a much_o for_o they_o all_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v receive_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o worâ—…_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n bâ—…â—…orne_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 3._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o word_n the_o water_n which_o wash_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n therefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o baptism_n to_o nicodeâ—…us_n which_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n in_o â—…ede_v it_o follow_v well_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o receive_v uâ—…der_v both_o kind_n â–ª_o but_o only_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v notat_fw-la all_o of_o his_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacraâ—…nt_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o true_a â–ª_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o an_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v
last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o thereby_o geve_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o far_o 11._o better_a meal_n than_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n or_o elias_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o yâ—_z world_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n have_v but_o that_o our_o meat_n be_v such_o as_o also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v show_v yâ—_z our_o meat_n be_v also_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a food_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v that_o daily_a we_o may_v eat_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantial_a bread_n either_o because_o we_o 6._o may_v come_v daily_o to_o it_o or_o else_o because_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n it_o always_o tarry_v with_o we_o by_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n work_v in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o absolution_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o certain_a time_n cause_v a_o continual_a penance_n in_o we_o through_o all_o our_o life_n so_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n cause_v a_o continual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o spirit_n now_o christ_n so_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v spiritual_o that_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o that_o feed_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o that_o sacrament_n maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n 10._o be_v thus_o foorm_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o us._n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n 11._o may_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unworthe_o and_o to_o his_o damnation_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o only_o of_o that_o eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n thus_o i_o say_v sacramental_a way_n eat_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v one_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n put_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v in_o that_o abuse_n and_o imperfection_n which_o man_n wicked_o commit_v about_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v 3._o man_n ut_fw-la saluetur_fw-la mundus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o for_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n 5._o but_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o our_o own_o wilful_a sin_n ad_fw-la misdoinge_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o and_o the_o stone_n whereat_o they_o stomble_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o 2._o freewill_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n geve_v it_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n for_o as_o isychius_n have_v well_o 6._o note_v sanctificationis_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contaminationis_fw-la proposuit_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o mystery_n to_o sanctify_v and_o not_o to_o spott_n us._n as_o he_o geve_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v 2._o work_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v all_o man_n tarry_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o now_o they_o will_v profane_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o contrition_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o 20._o sin_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n this_o thing_n well_o weigh_v i_o answer_v that_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o table_n sacramental_a eat_n on_o christ_n behalf_n be_v the_o tarry_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o some_o receyve_v it_o unworthe_o and_o to_o their_o damnation_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o effect_n rise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o a_o negligence_n and_o impiety_n which_o stand_v on_o their_o part_n who_o come_v to_o the_o reaâ—…_n 11._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n only_o hallow_v by_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v prophecy_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n promise_v to_o geve_v in_o it_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a effect_n albeit_o we_o sometime_o through_o ma_fw-fr lice_n withstand_v his_o goodness_n this_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v that_o 3._o a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v unproâ—…itable_a to_o he_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o light_n which_o hurt_v sick_a eye_n and_o delight_v the_o whole_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o our_o very_a purpose_n say_v quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la unico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la what_o say_v we_o concern_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o withstand_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v except_o 6._o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v even_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_a for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v eth_z the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v 11._o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o think_v that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o true_o they_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v father_n upon_o he_o this_o opinion_n as_o though_o he_o supper_n teach_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereas_o he_o never_o give_v any_o sufficient_a token_n of_o that_o meaning_n but_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o be_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o eat_v be_v also_o make_v and_o best_a of_o all_o make_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v worthy_o receive_v as_o christ_n will_v always_o have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o any_o other_o argument_n remain_v by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
word_n diâ—…ersly_o even_o when_o christ_n â—…seth_v the_o self_n same_o word_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o similitude_n of_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v propter_fw-la patrem_fw-la for_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v propter_fw-mi i_o not_o for_o i_o but_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o be_v absâ—…t_v who_o also_o he_o never_o see_v but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o yea_o so_o with_o he_o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v maintain_v through_o he_o for_o here_o christ_n mean_v by_o live_v for_o i_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o man_n have_v by_o live_v for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o therefore_o noman_n be_v able_a to_o live_v through_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o we_o even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o eat_v of_o he_o who_o live_v through_o that_o he_o eat_v christ._n this_o help_n towards_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v to_o make_v nothing_o by_o saâ—…ifying_v the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o bible_n do_v english_a it_o he_z that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o that_o earcth_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ._n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o both_o eat_v he_o and_o of_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bodiâ—…y_a prâ—…sent_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v of_o he_o because_o we_o take_v virtue_n and_o increase_n of_o liâ—…e_n of_o he_o &_o he_o yet_o tarry_v whole_a of_o he_o we_o may_v eat_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commaundâ—…ments_n but_o himself_o we_o proper_o eat_v only_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o eat_v christ_n now_o speak_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v christ_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n as_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o they_o have_v corrupâ—…ed_v the_o text_n put_v of_o this_o bread_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o of_z and_o have_v say_v he_o yâ—_z eat_v this_o bread_n this_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o before_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o â—…lesh_n and_o his_o own_o self_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o other_o small_a fault_n in_o translate_n s._n john_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v about_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n s._n â—…athew_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cunaccepisset_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisset_fw-la fregit_fw-la et_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la et_fw-la ait_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v jesus_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_fw-ge thanks_n or_o bless_a braâ—…e_v &_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o common_a bible_n read_v jesus_n tokâ—…_n bread_n and_o when_o â—…e_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o discâ—…ples_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o that_o jeâ—…us_n break_v it_o neither_o that_o he_o give_v it_o but_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v for_o jesus_n take_v in_o deed_n wheaten_a bread_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v fâ—…om_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—…nd_v he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o jesâ—…s_n take_v be_v bread_n be_v after_o the_o word_n pronoâ—…ced_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v take_v be_v make_v his_o body_n whiâ—…s_v it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o fregit_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o english_a bible_n have_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o he_o break_v and_o give_v withowt_n it_o for_o he_o break_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v and_o he_o give_v his_o body_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o all_o stand_n in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v more_o like_a before_o he_o break_v the_o sacrament_n or_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v void_a to_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o not_o of_o perform_v do_v say_v false_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o to_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n sa_v jesus_n take_v bread_n 11_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o again_o in_o s._n mark_n say_v they_o he_o break_v it_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n he_o break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d time_n put_v the_o particle_n it_o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o break_v nor_o in_o the_o latin_a â—…ble_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 11_o christ_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_z trewe_v english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o sull_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o s._n luke_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o your_o hoâ—…lies_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 213._o of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o so_o that_o in_o two_o word_n three_o fault_n be_v commit_v the_o one_o thaâ—…_n facere_fw-la be_v here_o english_v to_o do_v whereas_o it_o stand_v not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o make_v which_o be_v yâ—_z cheefer_v mean_v of_o yâ—_z twain_o as_o i_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o either_o both_o signification_n of_o do_v and_o make_v or_o the_o more_o principal_a which_o be_v of_o make_v owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ave_v be_v express_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v turn_v this_o only_o without_o add_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o thâ—…nd_v noman_n shall_v think_v yâ—_z a_o substantial_a thing_n be_v wiâ—…_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o a_o quality_n be_v dâ—…d_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o mean_v do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v this_o whereas_o he_o mean_v make_v this_o thing_n whâ—…_n i_o have_v mâ—…_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v whereof_o you_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n without_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v corrupt_v yâ—_z gespell_n because_o noman_n shall_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n least_o by_o ask_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o homily_n 213._o where_o they_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o â—…d_n they_o report_v the_o commandâ—…_n of_o christ_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o â—…a_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o a_o do_v but_o do_v you_o thus_o o_o trusty_a go_v 〈◊〉_d o_o blasphemouse_n tong_n do_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o thue_v he_z sayâ—…_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacite_n this_o be_v my_o â—…ody_n which_o be_v give_v â—…or_n you_o doâ—…_n and_o make_v this_o thing_n â—…tt_v we_o go_v forward_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11_o in_o meam_fw-la comme_fw-fr morationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v
hear_v of_o that_o shall_v first_o commend_v unto_o they_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n beleve_v the_o one_o year_n those_o hallow_v thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v the_o next_o year_n after_o altogether_o in_o all_o countrâ—…es_n and_o language_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d prostrate_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o least_o bow_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o saviour_n which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unsensible_a creaturesâ—…_n and_o do_v they_o all_o this_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o preacher_n who_o may_v will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o do_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o onâ—…_n moment_n change_v 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o do_v some_o few_o go_v through_o the_o sour_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o new_a 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o pen_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n so_o tie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a once_o to_o write_v any_o one_o man_n name_n who_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v first_o second_o or_o three_o or_o at_o any_o time_n that_o change_n of_o belefe_v through_o out_o christendom_n be_v that_o heretiâ—…ke_n alone_o so_o almighty_a that_o noman_n dare_v write_v his_o name_n neither_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o the_o man_n be_v unknowen_a at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d least_o why_o have_v the_o sect_n no_o special_a name_n be_v there_o not_o one_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v that_o fury_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o none_o be_v learn_v enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o preach_v or_o dispute_v or_o write_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a will_v none_o do_v bis_fw-la best_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a history_n of_o that_o tragedy_n or_o who_o ever_o have_v write_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n change_v she_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n so_o many_o heâ—…_n name_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v but_o in_o privy_a corner_n have_v viennen_n be_v of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d leave_v write_v to_o we_o as_o bogomili_fw-la waldenses_n petrobusiani_fw-la pseudoapostoli_n begardi_n beguinae_fw-la with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v this_o main_a heresy_n of_o christ_n real_a preseuce_n overrun_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o that_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o upward_o no_o small_a chapel_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o christ_n supper_n be_v make_v without_o adoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d noman_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o leave_v in_o monument_n of_o history_n when_o that_o heresy_n begin_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v promulgate_v or_o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v satan_n in_o those_o eight_o hundred_o year_n so_o strong_o oppress_v 16._o christ_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v clean_o darken_v and_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v do_v hell_n gate_n avail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o rock_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n all_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v commend_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o must_v show_v which_o bishop_n first_o begin_v and_o who_o write_v it_o of_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v that_o no_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o make_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o sure_o he_o never_o lack_v eâ—…emies_n in_o the_o cast_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n learn_v of_o christ_n this_o to_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o faith_n dure_v from_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o faithful_a man_n without_o any_o deny_v or_o direct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o until_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d indirect_o by_o martion_n valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o again_o by_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n arrius_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o a_o creature_n only_o nestorius_n because_o he_o have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o 11._o other_o man_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n nestorius_n will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n but_o direct_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o impugn_a until_o berengarius_fw-la about_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a begin_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v that_o question_n but_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o counsel_n gather_v straight_o against_o he_o at_o uercelles_n tours_n and_o rome_n tyme._n do_v rather_o show_v what_o and_o how_o constant_a the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o old_a time_n in_o that_o behalf_n than_o any_o thing_n help_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o now_o adays_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v beleve_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v consequent_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v present_a presence_n that_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v not_o the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o such_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d require_v this_o â—…hange_n wherein_o the_o whâ—…le_a subsâ—…ance_n of_o brâ—…ad_n and_o wine_n shall_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v so_o mighty_o convert_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o and_o into_o that_o holy_a blood_n which_o 22._o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o â—…rosse_n must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrifiâ—…ed_v once_o to_o death_n which_o be_v now_o make_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o final_a end_n why_o it_o be_v make_v present_a for_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o lody_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d consecration_n give_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commaâ—…dement_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n by_o that_o gift_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o eastern_a this_o holy_a sacriâ—…ice_n abouâ—…_n all_o other_o external_a â—…inds_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o this_o life_n thence_o come_v so_o goodly_a biâ—…ding_n of_o so_o many_o church_n so_o scotfree_a deck_v of_o altar_n so_o great_a foundation_n of_o â—…hanteries_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o estimation_n of_o mass_n that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o wealth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o go_v into_o monastery_n rather_o for_o case_n then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n all_o which_o become_v thâ—…ough_o over_o much_o ease_n &_o lack_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n negligent_a in_o their_o office_n dissolute_a in_o their_o behaviour_n ignorant_a in_o good_a learning_n and_o which_o in_o that_o vocation_n be_v most_o filthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couâ—…touse_n and_o the_o more_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n unworthâ—…ly_o presume_v to_o those_o holy_a procession_n the_o great_a anger_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n sinful_a do_v provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_a side_n see_v the_o unhonest_a liâ—…e_n of_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d religiouse_a person_n and_o priest_n and_o how_o unreâ—…erently_o they_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n sell_v in_o hatred_n
every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v most_o scotfree_a so_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v his_o own_o meal_n neglect_v to_o call_v other_o poor_a man_n to_o it_o s._n paul_n mislike_v this_o custom_n in_o they_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n do_v other_o wise_a who_o communicate_v his_o supper_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v aequa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 11_o portio_fw-la datur_fw-la a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o s._n hieroine_n say_v christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la accipimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o and_o theodorite_n say_v all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o time_n we_o chief_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o as_z yâ—_z corinthian_n have_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o question_n what_o christ_n supper_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d take_v bread_n &_o wine_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v inform_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o yâ—_z sign_n of_o yâ—_z bread_n &_o wine_n whâ—…re_v upon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o therefore_o they_o put_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a substance_n sa_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n we_o now_o only_o deâ—…_n whether_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o belefe_v or_o to_o their_o meaning_n whether_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n when_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o his_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o banquet_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o banquet_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o hability_n full_a of_o dainty_a dish_n and_o costly_a cate_n special_o if_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o and_o long_a time_n look_v for_o as_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o 9_o year_n before_o 〈◊〉_d have_v foreshow_v it_o shall_v contain_v all_o that_o may_v be_v delectable_a to_o the_o taste_n david_n have_v call_v it_o a_o table_n provide_v by_o god_n solomon_n a_o table_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 17_o call_v elias_n lie_v hide_v at_o the_o torrent_n of_o laryth_n be_v say_v by_o crow_n that_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n every_o evening_n christ_n in_o a_o parable_n describe_v the_o great_a supper_n make_v at_o the_o 14._o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o ox_n and_o other_o satling_n kill_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v 2._o a_o part_a supper_n unto_o his_o best_a belove_a and_o the_o pillour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n do_v geve_v they_o ouâ—…wardly_o at_o his_o farewell_n none_o other_o deâ—…uties_n beside_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o substance_n a_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o rise_v from_o that_o table_n as_o be_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n 26._o rather_o than_o of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n fear_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v â—…or_n a_o great_a mystery_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o the_o dish_n of_o his_o banquet_n but_o as_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v that_o this_o banquet_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o 11._o be_v to_o say_v make_v and_o minister_v and_o â—…ornished_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_z now_o do_v not_o send_v s._n john_n &_o s._n peter_n to_o prepare_v his_o supper_n 22._o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v the_o provider_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wiâ—…e_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n intend_v like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a and_o little_a stuff_n to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o cookery_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o stuff_n as_o for_o example_n of_o egg_n alone_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o diverse_a dish_n but_o to_o do_v that_o feat_n much_o labour_n many_o spice_n and_o sauce_n great_a composition_n and_o mixture_n be_v require_v christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o those_o shift_n use_v blessing_n &_o work_v word_n 14._o of_o thanks_n geve_v which_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o work_v their_o intent_n that_o some_o man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o give_v thanks_n first_o because_o he_o forsaw_v the_o whole_a purpose_n out_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o himself_o wish_v or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a whether_o the_o very_a be_v work_n of_o the_o feat_n be_v not_o the_o self_n thank_v geve_v for_o the_o work_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o sa_n over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o word_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o be_v a_o thankful_a sacriâ—…ice_n themselves_o to_o god_n even_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a foorm_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n do_v praise_n and_o thank_v his_o father_n for_o such_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o which_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o aposâ—…les_n eat_v &_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o repete_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n how_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n adorn_v this_o world_n first_o with_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n second_o with_o the_o 1._o heaven_n themselves_o three_o with_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o â—…arth_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n occupy_v the_o high_a place_n so_o do_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o light_n and_o star_n in_o they_o occupy_v the_o second_o place_n &_o the_o four_o element_n be_v beneath_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v after_o this_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a element_n of_o all_o than_o it_o please_v the_o wyâ—…edome_n of_o god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o return_v his_o creature_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o again_o towards_o himself_o he_z therefore_o make_v the_o â—…arth_n to_o bring_v forth_o green_a grass_n with_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o have_v animam_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o live_v and_o be_v quick_a by_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o which_o kind_n all_o herb_n spring_n and_o tree_n be_v above_o those_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v bird_n fish_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o life_n sensitive_a be_v able_a those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n last_o of_o all_o god_n make_v man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n power_n and_o sensitive_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o who_o body_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heauâ—…ns_n in_o who_o soul_n be_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o heavenly_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o creature_n have_v be_v worthy_o call_v even_o of_o the_o christâ—…n_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n for_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o creature_n both_o live_n and_o without_o life_n both_o sensible_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v 8._o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la â—…ll_a creature_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o
be_v infect_v withal_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o long_o to_o write_v it_o all_o in_o this_o place_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v translate_v into_o english_a quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la insidias_fw-la venenum_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la as_o those_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v in_o poison_n do_v by_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d medicine_n put_v out_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o like_a as_o the_o poison_n so_o the_o medicine_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n that_o by_o mean_a of_o they_o help_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n that_o see_v we_o have_v taste_v poison_n where_o with_o our_o taste_v nature_n be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o medicine_n whereby_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o wholesome_a strength_n of_o the_o medicine_n what_o medicine_n be_v this_o none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n medicine_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n like_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o body_n which_o be_v make_v immortal_a of_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a into_o itself_o for_o as_o if_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o holsom_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o hurtful_a so_o the_o immortal_a body_n make_v all_o that_o wherein_o body_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n &_o immortal_a but_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o bowel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v itaque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la eius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la vim_o salutarem_fw-la intra_fw-la corpus_fw-la admittat_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o healthful_a strength_n within_o the_o body_n and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v our_o body_n shall_v attein_v to_o immortality_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o obtain_v incorruption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereas_o that_o one_o body_n continual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a may_v become_v every_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v whole_a in_o it_o self_n consequent_o gregorius_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nourish_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o anttation_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v daily_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n turn_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o by_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n whole_a body_n shall_v both_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o itself_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o other_o tyme._n all_o that_o appertein_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v 370._o out_o of_o s._n bregorie_n of_o nyssa_n who_o live_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o medicine_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o adam_n first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o we_o take_v by_o taste_v the_o apple_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o poison_a apple_n enter_v in_o at_o adam_n mouth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o hand_n tongue_n jaw_n and_o be_v digest_v into_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o poison_a all_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o take_v of_o adam_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o poison_a and_o our_o soul_n unite_v sin_v to_o that_o infect_a flesh_n be_v also_o infect_v even_o so_o yâ—_z medicine_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n neither_o only_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o bowel_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o real_o into_o they_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v real_o poison_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v upon_o a_o certain_a true_a medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v withal_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v and_o receive_v real_o the_o medicine_n itself_o and_o yet_o sure_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o body_n only_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n doâ—…_n manifest_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v bodily_a poison_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o mithridaâ—…icum_n or_o some_o other_o medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o token_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n such_o be_v the_o physic_n and_o yâ—_z divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n before_o that_o adam_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o apple_n he_o be_v gâ—…tie_n of_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o consent_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o his_o wife_n 3._o request_n for_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v it_o so_o hasty_o but_o that_o he_o first_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z devyll_n 5._o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o adam_n except_o a_o certain_a pride_n have_v be_v first_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o apple_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o eat_v whereof_o his_o hart_n have_v already_o yield_v then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o inward_a disobedience_n into_o the_o outward_a act_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o hand_n his_o eye_n his_o mouth_n his_o throat_n and_o stomach_n be_v now_o wytnes_n against_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o dreadful_a necessity_n of_o death_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v all_o our_o flesh_n so_o far_o guilty_a that_o pollute_a body_n can_v not_o beget_v innocent_a child_n 14._o with_o unclean_a seed_n well_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o take_v away_o this_o obligation_n 15_o and_o bond_n of_o death_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o neck_n and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o nâ—…t_o by_o force_v but_o by_o iâ—…stice_n change_v and_o recompense_v â–ª_o all_o that_o be_v before_o do_v amiss_o for_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n he_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o sa_o crament_n of_o water_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o baptism_n 3._o our_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v wash_v for_o the_o fruyt_n of_o death_n which_o adam_n do_v â—…ate_a as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o hart_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n as_o well_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o our_o mouth_n as_o in_o ouâ—…_n haâ—…tes_n so_o that_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n carry_v a_o wytnes_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o his_o membre_n so_o do_v the_o new_a adam_n with_o his_o child_n carry_v the_o witness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o their_o membre_n they_o have_v god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o hart_n alone_o 10_o but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o in_o their_o â—…ands_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o their_o body_n and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o eat_v as_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o supper_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v not_o to_o gâ—…ue_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o make_v figure_n and_o shadow_n
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o thing_n and_o of_o word_n the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a as_o for_o example_n water_n bread_n wine_n word_n oil_n and_o such_o other_o the_o mystical_a word_n come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v like_o stone_n timber_n iron_n wherâ—…_n withal_o a_o man_n will_v build_v or_o make_v somewhat_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o order_n and_o foorm_v which_o the_o carpenter_n will_v set_v the_o stuff_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v confuse_v until_o the_o word_n determine_v they_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n sanctifi_v his_o church_n muâ—…dans_fw-la eam_fw-la lavacro_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 5._o wasâ—…ng_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…erily_o whereof_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 28._o they_o in_o the_o nanse_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v due_o wassh_v of_o this_o word_n christ_n say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la 15._o sermonem_fw-la quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o the_o word_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o s._n augustine_n demand_v why_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o 80._o for_o the_o baptim_o wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o rather_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o save_v that_o even_o in_o wa_z ter_z it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v detrahe_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v s._n angustine_n call_v the_o thing_n or_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o sacramâ—…t_n elementum_fw-la be_v make_v elementum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o material_a thing_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o beginning_n whereof_o a_o far_a mystery_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o it_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n put_v or_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n who_o must_v consecrate_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o element_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v water_n oil_n bread_n wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n appoint_v be_v the_o weak_a and_o infer_v riour_a part_n the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o chief_a and_o principal_a vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la 80._o abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la whence_o have_v water_n this_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wasshe_v the_o hart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v for_o in_o the_o â—…er_n e_o word_n the_o souâ—…d_n which_o pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n now_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n considere_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o low_a be_v the_o element_n which_o in_o baptun_n be_v water_n the_o high_a be_v the_o word_n which_o again_o be_v considere_v in_o two_o respect_n in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n it_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beleve_v of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o he_o a_o grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o now_o the_o word_n be_v it_o that_o both_o chief_o make_v and_o effectual_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o great_a diligence_n of_o all_o in_o assign_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o 20._o éuil_a a_o man_n yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v god_n sanctifi_v his_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la homicidae_fw-la at_o the_o word_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mankiller_n and_o again_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la per_fw-la qualeslibet_fw-la administrentur_fw-la god_n be_v present_a to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o word_n by_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o 12._o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v both_o the_o gever_n and_o receiver_n have_v do_v vulaâ—…fully_o say_v s._n augustine_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la dato_fw-la habebitur_fw-la yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o not_o give_v for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v once_o speak_v and_o join_v with_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v though_o it_o lack_v his_o effect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n bring_v forth_o a_o secret_a strength_n for_o their_o own_o part_n albeit_o neither_o the_o minister_n 16_o nor_o the_o receiver_n be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquarum_fw-la lavacro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n verba_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la generant_fw-la in_o the_o very_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o beget_v us._n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n either_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v work_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n this_o intention_n be_v keep_v the_o word_n will_v bring_v the_o rest_n to_o pass_v or_o if_o a_o malicious_a priest_n baptize_v a_o child_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n shall_v that_o child_z by_z that_o intention_n be_v make_v a_o heretâ—…ke_n no_o very_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o incorporate_n he_o to_o any_o other_o fellowship_n qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la superbus_fw-la minister_n cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la computatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contaminatur_fw-la 5._o donum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o proud_a minister_n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v account_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o come_v somewhat_o never_o our_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n do_v by_o name_n witness_n what_o strength_n christ_n word_n have_v in_o make_v his_o 5._o supper_n sermo_n christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la conficit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n antequà m_fw-la consecretur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la ait_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la proposita_fw-la consecratnr_fw-la judae_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o word_n or_o say_n if_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o among_o many_o cause_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v they_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o breâ—…d_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a figurative_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o word_n make_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v it_o by_o signifi_v as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o s._n augustine_n magistro_fw-la
judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
chrysostom_n ad_fw-la iugem_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la math._n beneficijs_fw-la suis_fw-la invitans_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la stir_a we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n perpetual_o for_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n say_v chrysostom_n do_v yearly_o by_o certain_a holyday_n set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n before_o the_o jew_n tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la math._n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la but_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o himself_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a see_v now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v not_o by_o token_n wherein_o he_o be_v doubtful_o call_v to_o mind_n himself_o be_v absent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o feeble_a token_n but_o by_o these_o token_n wherein_o himself_o be_v make_v present_a lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v remember_v 22._o his_o death_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o vehement_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n it_o be_v afterward_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o the_o necessary_a means_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o can_v forget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_v and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o ¶_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o chapter_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n feed_v our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n i_o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o oversight_n wherein_o the_o english_a answer_n translation_n of_o a_o body_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la the_o true_a body_n which_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v but_o here_o the_o apology_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n supper_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o two_n they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o late_a twain_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o will_v have_v present_a on_o the_o table_n whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n against_o this_o dream_n thus_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v his_o whole_a supper_n upon_o a_o visible_a table_n accordingly_z as_z it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la 22._o mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9_o sapientia_fw-la proposuit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o her_o table_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o simple_a man_n come_v you_o eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la potestis_fw-la mensae_fw-la domini_fw-la participes_fw-la 10_o esse_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n put_v these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v thence_o cate_z and_o drink_v such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o no_o meat_n no_o food_n no_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n &_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o table_n otherwise_o christ_n 22._o have_v prepare_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o faithful_a as_o david_n foretell_v nor_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o table_n as_o solomon_n prophesy_v 9_o nor_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o s._n paul_n 10_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prepare_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v before_o pare_v hand_n make_v ready_a by_o the_o baker_n and_o vintner_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o forth_o the_o prepare_v which_o christ_n make_v be_v by_o blessing_n and_o conseâ—…ng_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v make_v it_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o both_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v take_v and_o eat_v whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n math._n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o do_v put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_z after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n the_o heart_n receave_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n thus_o much_o s._n chrysostom_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o hart_n receave_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v and_o the_o hand_n the_o same_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o if_o the_o hart_n receive_v it_o after_o that_o hand_n the_o hand_n receive_v it_o before_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v bread_n only_o in_o hand_n and_o body_n only_o in_o heart_n but_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hand_n as_o in_o heart_n and_o none_o other_o true_a body_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n ever_o since_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n we_o call_v this_o bless_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n as_o in_o malachi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v this_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o our_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v find_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 6._o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o visible_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o yâ—_z visible_a priest_n who_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n ordain_v by_o god_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la 22._o facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d table_n prepare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o david_n set_v forth_o by_o 13._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o this_o altar_n s._n augustine_n mother_n desire_v a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o which_o altar_n my_o mother_n know_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v distribute_v whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v put_v out_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v from_o the_o altar_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o beleve_v thus_o thou_o see_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o like_o chaf_n &_o dust_n disperse_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o apology_n say_v our_o body_n be_v
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ—_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
of_o 2._o eatinge_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o hunger_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o so_o that_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o beleve_v and_o the_o not_o beleve_v be_v the_o not_o eat_v christ_n in_o deed_n speak_v of_o belefe_v which_o be_v very_o joan._n necessary_a and_o even_o the_o foundation_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n note_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o far_a act_n which_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v â–ª_o and_o to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o likewise_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o challenge_v belefe_v to_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o may_v we_o consider_v in_o christ_n word_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v call_v manducare_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n christ._n the_o which_o bread_n christ_n be_v the_o other_o be_v manducare_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la to_o eat_v this_o bread_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ._n by_o eat_v of_o he_o we_o partake_v some_o effect_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o we_o receive_v his_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n into_o our_o body_n as_o therefore_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o ou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o eat_v himself_o so_o besyd_v the_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v another_o eatinge_v proper_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n describe_v in_o s._n ihon._n the_o three_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o â—…_n life_n present_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o my_o father_n do_v geuâ—…_n you_o yâ—_z truâ—…_n bread_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n be_v present_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a first_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o if_o his_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o institute_v answer_n christ_n through_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o straight_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n through_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o continue_v still_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sort_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o corporal_o but_o he_o saâ—…d_v also_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o gift_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v make_v differ_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o gift_n which_o his_o father_n do_v present_o make_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o second_o gift_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o himself_o now_o promise_v for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o christ_n shall_v say_v his_o gift_n be_v to_o come_v except_o it_o have_v be_v some_o other_o gift_n they_o to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o which_o eat_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o will_v gove_v of_o any_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a geve_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n against_o this_o last_o say_n of_o i_o cajetan_a or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o arguâ—…t_fw-la opinion_n will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o s._n john_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n which_o gift_n be_v only_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v partake_v always_o of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o &_o hourly_o partake_v of_o us._n which_o point_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o christ_n â—…upper_n this_o argument_n although_o it_o be_v witty_o devise_v yet_o it_o be_v insufficient_a â—…swâ—…_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o becausâ—…_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v even_o unto_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v â—…ppeare_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_v five_o loaf_n to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o talk_n the_o which_o loaf_n be_v corporal_o eat_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o will_v fulfil_v and_o exceed_v â—…anna_n the_o figurative_a 16._o bread_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n â–ª_o for_o manna_n do_v not_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n cyrill_n we_o take_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n now_o see_v manna_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n both_o spiritual_o of_o the_o just_a man_n and_o also_o corporâ—…llye_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n christ_n who_o say_v his_o father_n to_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v geve_v jew_o hereafter_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v â—…ate_a in_o deed_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v present_o fulfil_v by_o his_o father_n gift_n whereby_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n shall_v likewise_o be_v hereafter_o fulfil_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v well_o considere_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o fyve_o loaf_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o nature_n of_o eat_v require_v but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o manna_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o feed_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o fontain_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n bâ—…t_v we_o seek_v a_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v together_o a_o agreement_n of_o one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o â—…ely_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v betoken_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n wherein_o the_o true_a manna_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o eat_v for_o which_o cause_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o both_o command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o show_v the_o profit_n of_o eat_v it_o and_o conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 6._o shall_v line_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o rate_n as_o manna_n be_v eat_v albeit_o yâ—_z thing_n eat_v be_v far_o better_o sure_o the_o gift_n promise_v must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o ephes._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o supper_n and_o not_o yâ—_z shall_v be_v make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o noman_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o origines_fw-la eat_v proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n distinct_v express_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n from_o the_o respect_n
we_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o belefe_v which_o our_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n have_v the_o trinitaries_n of_o polonia_n under_o their_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d pooleland_n who_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a city_n of_o yâ—_z kingdom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o monsterouse_a thing_n not_o because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n yâ—_z son_n &_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o equality_n of_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o defend_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z albeit_o there_o be_v three_o unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la of_o one_o nature_n &_o of_o one_o godhead_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o say_v they_o yâ—_z be_v una_fw-la natura_fw-la vel_fw-la deitas_fw-la one_o nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v privative_a which_o be_v of_o the_o first_fw-mi two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o bid_v we_o look_v whether_o we_o find_v trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o trinitatem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la or_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o any_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o that_o age_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n &_o so_o forth_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o our_o new_a brethren_n esteem_v s._n bede_n or_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o s._n justinus_n work_v they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v his_o use_v present_o the_o same_o shamles_a shift_n against_o the_o bless_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o trinity_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n use_v against_o the_o nature_n &_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o long_o after_o these_o trinitary_n a_o other_o company_n begin_v to_o selâ—…s_fw-fr think_v circumcision_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o lituania_n many_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o who_o to_o defend_v that_o heresy_n must_v needs_o deny_v s._n pan_n les_fw-fr epistle_n as_o luther_n have_v deny_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o what_o forbid_v a_o other_o sect_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o other_o heretic_n matter_n thus_o always_o be_v we_o seek_v as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o we_o never_o find_v any_o thing_n if_o once_o we_o go_v from_o that_o which_o we_o all_o beleve_v if_o then_o a_o stay_v be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o any_o time_n in_o question_n of_o belefe_v if_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n it_o behove_v we_o undo_v not_o that_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v so_o long_o before_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a no_o reason_n of_o induce_v a_o new_a faith_n can_v be_v so_o weighty_a as_o the_o peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v singular_o weigh_v of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n the_o which_o change_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o yâ—_z dede_n and_o word_n of_o patriarch_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o become_v by_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n that_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infidel_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o religion_n alter_v and_o now_o shall_v we_o after_o christ_n faith_n preach_v &_o beleve_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o luther_n of_o zumglius_fw-la and_o of_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v admit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v come_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v again_o never_a 〈◊〉_d own_o matter_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v any_o ear_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a 1._o that_o must_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o dout_v thereof_o we_o be_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o the_o bessed_a sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n may_v the_o same_o man_n geve_v care_n now_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v wicked_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v no_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o may_v them_z he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o say_a â—…utoritie_n and_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o wrangler_n that_o such_o authority_n of_o write_v gospel_n or_o epistle_n can_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v any_o such_o seditiouse_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a when_o ear_n be_v first_o give_v to_o berengarius_fw-la or_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o receive_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o much_o more_o express_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gooâ—…_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cause_n â–ª_o and_o before_o we_o hear_v what_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v who_o will_v reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o reason_n can_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n or_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o â—…either_o can_v he_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o beleve_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n or_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n come_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lack_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n rather_o than_o have_v it_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o excessive_a charity_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v flesh_n and_o dye_v for_o we_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o the_o most_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o god_n same_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a and_o a_o more_o love_a remembrance_n where_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v real_o present_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o death_n in_o memory_n &_o we_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o bloody_a faithful_a sacrifice_n then_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o feed_v by_o faith_n for_o imagine_v you_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n never_o hinder_v any_o 6._o good_a hart_n much_o less_o can_v the_o take_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n hurt_v our_o faith_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o if_o corporal_a touch_v do_v not_o also_o help_v the_o faithful_a woman_n trouble_v so_o long_o with_o a_o bloody_a flux_n have_v not_o 8._o be_v so_o miraculous_o cure_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n her_o faith_n touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o her_o soul_n
be_v heal_v her_o body_n also_o touch_v his_o manhood_n and_o her_o body_n be_v likewise_o cure_v see_v then_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o all_o man_n beleve_v it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v that_o beâ—…eif_n be_v so_o honourable_a unto_o god_n so_o meet_v for_o christ_n come_v and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n shall_v lack_v the_o like_a holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_v belefe_v of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o like_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a profit_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v hereafter_o why_o we_o shall_v oâ—…ce_o geve_v audience_n to_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o what_o thing_n possible_o can_v exceed_v these_o cause_n before_o allege_v moreover_o all_o â—…igures_n be_v invent_v partly_o for_o lack_n of_o proper_a figuratiâ—…ly_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v christ_n sure_o lack_v not_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o since_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v if_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o for_o necessity_n our_o new_a brother_n must_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o for_o his_o only_a pleasure_n but_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o 10._o s._n augustine_n bid_v we_o nolesse_o beware_v that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o proper_a speech_n for_o a_o figurative_a then_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o a_o proper_a the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v this_o ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o what_o soever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v figurative_a if_o now_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o diminish_v thereby_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o article_n by_o s._n augustin_n iugdement_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sigurative_a for_o certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n as_o good_a man_n understand_v christ_n presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o rather_o the_o strong_a belefe_v of_o they_o make_v all_o man_n more_o honest_a in_o life_n while_o they_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n to_o so_o dreadful_a mystery_n therefore_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n figurative_a of_o necessity_n i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n in_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n for_o his_o pleasure_n may_v use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sort_n when_o he_o need_v not_o â–ª_o but_o who_o so_o affirm_v so_o much_o beside_o that_o he_o break_v s._n augustin_n rule_n he_o cast_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v yâ—_z which_o hang_v of_o a_o other_o man_n pleasure_n what_o argument_n have_v our_o new_a brother_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o please_v rative_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v unproperlie_o what_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v their_o opinion_n have_v how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o sorry_a or_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v they_o be_v sigurative_a speech_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a anger_n fall_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o sorrow_n the_o rock_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v think_v in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o foresee_v great_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n so_o make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o remain_v of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v so_o much_o as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o vutill_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v what_o meaning_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o judge_v most_o direct_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a use_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v all_o word_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o meaning_n aâ—…d_v sense_n which_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v have_v give_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o word_n be_v lose_v neither_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o other_o mean_v neither_o how_o to_o make_v his_o own_o bargain_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n certè_fw-la perversissimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la nominantes_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la significantes_fw-la carnem_fw-la interpretemur_fw-la omnia_fw-la periclitabuntur_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipi_fw-la quà msunt_fw-la &_o amittere_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aliter_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognoninantur_fw-la fides_n nominum_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la true_o it_o be_v a_o most_o overthwart_a thing_n that_o name_v the_o â—…esh_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o soul_n and_o signify_v the_o soul_n we_o shall_v name_v expound_v it_o the_o flesh_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o they_o be_v and_o while_o they_o be_v otherwise_o take_v to_o loose_v that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v name_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a name_n of_o thing_n preserve_v their_o propriety_n by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o foul_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n expound_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_v we_o shall_v expound_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v expound_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n we_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n subject_a to_o every_o man_n filthy_a lust_n &_o pleasure_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v every_o word_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o know_a signification_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o speaker_n mean_v otherwise_o do_v not_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o say_v not_o marcellus_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v only_o by_o common_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la a_o significatione_n verborum_fw-la recedi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la sensisse_fw-la testatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z the_o testatour_n think_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o rest_v all_o the_o world_n well_o know_v that_o when_o keep_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o word_n both_o by_o their_o proper_a signisication_n and_o by_o the_o present_a use_n of_o all_o speaker_n and_o writer_n do_v import_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o neither_o the_o pronoun_n this_o point_v to_o a_o thing_n absent_a body_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v neither_o the_o noun_n body_n use_v to_o be_v verisied_a of_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o token_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o when_o christ_n say_v
this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n have_v my_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n which_o he_o may_v geve_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a &_o use_v to_o utter_v no_o falsehood_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v that_o particular_a substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n what_o cause_n can_v now_o be_v bring_v why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v these_o know_a signification_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o more_o strange_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o name_n which_o we_o find_v iradition_n also_o make_v for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v that_o chief_a rule_n to_o know_v that_o meanig_v which_o any_o word_n may_v have_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v a_o notable_a rule_n say_v omnia_fw-la 61._o divina_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la opus_fw-la allegoria_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indigent_a &_o sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la argumenti_fw-la vim_o &_o facultatem_fw-la oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o traditione_n uti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_n not_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o figurative_a scripture_n meaning_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v they_o require_v in_o deed_n a_o diligent_a observation_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o every_o matter_n propon_v may_v be_v know_v wherein_o it_o behoove_v to_o use_v tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a writing_n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n give_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o the_o natural_a take_n of_o word_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o figurative_a though_o many_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consyderation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o well_o of_o other_o help_v hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v that_o every_o word_n and_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o manifest_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o common_o do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o which_o rule_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v ¶_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n chapter_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v couteyn_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v and_o the_o disciple_n 13._o foot_n wash_v christ_n by_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v it_o for_o some_o one_o purpose_n or_o other_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a over_o it_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o will_v make_v some_o divine_a mystery_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n say_v this_o be_v and_o end_v it_o add_v thereto_o my_o body_n we_o lern_v by_o the_o two_o first_o word_n this_o substance_n be_v that_o his_o mystery_n consist_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o one_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o real_o intend_v as_o well_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o at_o his_o tongue_n end_n that_o have_v once_o name_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n my_o body_n no_o man_n alive_a may_v doubt_v but_o either_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n make_v a_o false_a signification_n which_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o possibility_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n witness_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o deed_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o of_o blessing_n show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bread_n direct_v unto_o yâ—_z which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o lay_v before_o he_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pronoun_n this_o so_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n already_o subject_a unto_o their_o eye_n that_o much_o more_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v their_o understanding_n very_o this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o we_o teach_v the_o pronoun_n this_o to_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o this_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o eye_n in_o point_v to_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o see_v to_o their_o understanding_n in_o teach_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v present_a under_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n straight_o when_o it_o be_v so_o name_v and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n tarry_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o pronoun_n this_o do_v always_o direct_v their_o eye_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v there_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o first_o and_o also_o it_o insinuate_v to_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o must_v look_v by_o the_o nonn_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n to_o know_v what_o propriety_n or_o substance_n that_o visible_a thing_n have_v and_o see_v the_o noun_n which_o come_v after_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o qâ—…alitie_n or_o propriety_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o of_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o before_o be_v not_o present_a without_o all_o question_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v according_a word_n to_o the_o proper_a custom_n of_o speech_n this_o meaning_n the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o thereunto_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n transubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v unter_v the_o form_n of_o wine_n which_o you_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n or_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v force_v we_o to_o 22._o seek_v it_o out_o in_o cause_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v inthis_n chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o therefore_o this_o in_o na_fw-la ming_z the_o chalice_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o place_n &_o compass_n within_o which_o i_o must_v look_v for_o that_o substance_n which_o afterward_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n hand_n do_v first_o point_n unto_o the_o eye_n within_o what_o circuit_n or_o quantity_n the_o mind_n shall_v seek_v for_o that_o substance_n or_o propriety_n which_o afterward_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v declare_v and_o when_o the_o name_n be_v once_o hear_v it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o conclusion_n the_o one_o that_o this_o begin_v most_o natural_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o speech_n inform_v the_o understanding_n of_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v to_z the_o sense_n it_o show_v yâ—_z outward_a form_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o show_v prâ—…cipally_o the_o inward_a substance_n under_o those_o form_n now_o look_v by_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o inward_a substance_n do_v body_n pass_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o talk_n do_v pass_v the_o begin_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o the_o pronoun_n this_o rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o substantive_a body_n wherein_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o it_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v so_o hoc_fw-la this_o be_v in_o latin_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n because_o the_o noun_n
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n straight_a way_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v this_o new_a sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 7._o christ_n may_v have_v a_o new_a oblation_n which_o shall_v contain_v real_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a say_v vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la consummabat_fw-la &_o nowm_fw-la pascha_fw-la condebat_fw-la he_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o new_a passover_n as_o therefore_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o eat_v so_o much_o more_o the_o true_a passover_n jesus_n christ_n in_o yâ—_z banquet_n which_o himself_o institute_v be_v real_o present_a to_o be_v real_o eat_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v yâ—_z his_o â—…ew_a banquet_n be_v less_o true_a and_o real_o than_o the_o old_a be_v or_o that_o the_o old_a be_v a_o undoubted_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o declare_v that_o the_o new_a paschall_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v also_o eat_v not_o only_o by_o say_v which_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n both_o moses_n and_o phinees_n have_v but_o even_o external_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o 1._o because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v it_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o fyfth_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o preface_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o his_o supper_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n move_v christ_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a so_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o change_n be_v 22._o so_o great_a yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o forbear_v but_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n desy_n derio_fw-la desyderavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la pascha_fw-la manducare_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la antéquam_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v with_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n witness_v he_o do_v real_o 83._o receive_v the_o mystery_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o all_o scruple_n or_o fear_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v first_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n or_o to_o the_o nâ—…w_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a alone_a christ_n desire_v only_o to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n can_v not_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n &_o deed_n devotion_n since_o he_o have_v it_o present_a in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o so_o therefore_o by_o show_v himself_o desirouse_a of_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o his_o own_o eat_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o real_a substance_n &_o not_o only_o a_o effectual_a sigâ—…e_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n as_o himself_o have_v prepare_v because_o thereby_o as_o s._n chry_n 83._o sostom_n write_v he_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a therâ—…of_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n see_v that_o other_o man_n have_v often_o time_n eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n even_o in_o a_o gross_a manâ—…r_n either_o for_o hunger_n or_o for_o anger_n or_o fancy_n without_o do_v so_o great_a good_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n have_v do_v to_o all_o his_o church_n or_o be_v it_o more_o strange_a to_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o so_o miraculouse_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o then_o voluntary_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n not_o as_o butcher_n and_o cook_n dress_v it_o but_o in_o so_o pure_a a_o sort_n as_o angel_n feed_v on_o it_o by_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o true_a a_o sort_n as_o man_n receive_v meat_n into_o their_o body_n for_o 77._o herein_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n in_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o which_o feed_v the_o angel_n real_o in_o heaven_n now_o for_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n after_o that_o angelical_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n clean_o impossible_a and_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o abare_a figure_n without_o say_v it_o be_v to_o lack_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n be_v first_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v all_o one_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o desire_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o sake_n old_a lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n thereof_o in_o either_o of_o â—…oth_a way_n the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o final_o for_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n word_n he_o have_v no_o delight_n 1_o but_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o passover_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o tertullian_n expound_v this_o matter_n note_v well_o indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la marcio_n deus_fw-la how_o it_o be_v unsemely_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o than_o his_o own_o with_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n agre_v write_v non_fw-la solummodo_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la ho_o 37._o in_o quo_fw-la cum_fw-la praeterijsset_fw-la figura_fw-la peracta_fw-la erat_fw-la veritas_fw-la christ_n desire_v not_o simple_o a_o passover_n but_o this_o passoner_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o truth_n be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 83._o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v deliuâ—…r_v the_o mystery_n and_o new_a thing_n unto_o us._n lo_o that_o which_o christ_n desire_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n thereof_o by_o faith_n ¶_o the_o six_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o love_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n whereas_o christ_n through_o all_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o eos_fw-la church_n he_o both_o continue_v that_o his_o love_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o same_o love_n and_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o his_o love_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n first_o by_o wash_a most_o humble_o his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o then_o by_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v thereof_o call_v signum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n 24._o whereof_o s._n chrystom_n write_v thus_o christ_n have_v mingle_v himself_o together_o with_o we_o &_o have_v temper_v his_o body_n into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o â—…rtein_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n join_v to_o the_o head_n ardenter_fw-la enim_fw-la amantium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o they_o who_o love_v fervent_o the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o upon_o s._n paul_n see_v now_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v we_o conjecture_v by_o that_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_o yâ—_z he_o leave_v a_o piece_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o best_a &_o great_a jewel_n he_o have_v gifâ—…s_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o witness_v yâ—_z same_o excessive_a love_n towards_o us._n i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o by_o turn_v bread_n into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v bread_n say_v after_o thanks_n give_fw-ge this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o his_o great_a love_n
do_v rather_o geve_v his_o real_a body_n under_o that_o bless_a sign_n of_o bread_n then_o that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o yet_o in_o deed_n give_v we_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v less_o than_o his_o body_n howsoever_o shamefast_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v modest_o to_o they_o who_o they_o love_v best_a sure_o they_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o do_v most_o boâ—…tifully_o for_o they_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o well_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o do_v perform_v ¶_o the_o seven_o circumstance_n of_o wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 13._o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o arise_v again_o lay_v his_o garment_n down_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o show_v thereby_o both_o his_o own_o humility_n &_o also_o of_o what_o a_o great_a mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o the_o worthy_a come_n whereunto_o not_o only_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o purify_v but_o also_o their_o body_n yea_o even_o the_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v for_o which_o cause_n ever_o sin_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v appear_v 3._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o s._n â—…ionysius_fw-la the_o areopagite_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v use_v before_o they_o come_v to_o consecrate_v yâ—_z dreadful_a mystery_n to_o wash_v the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o hand_n what_o to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o wâ—…ether_o because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v bread_n and_o wine_n then_o may_v christ_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n hand_n as_o he_o do_v their_o foot_n before_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v without_o bread_n neither_o without_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n also_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v s._n hierom_n s._n 22._o bede_n and_o theophilact_n who_o think_v such_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n drink_v of_o after_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v set_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v why_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o good_a as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v one_o god_n make_v both_o and_o both_o be_v assign_v to_o shâ—…ow_v one_o christ_n both_o oblation_n both_o sacrament_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o night_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unclean_a but_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n purify_v for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receavig_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o come_v all_o this_o preparation_n hence_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o they_o meet_v inone_o signification_n yet_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o in_o substance_n be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o publish_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n own_o insâ—…ution_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n yâ—_z one_o a_o bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z shadow_n and_o also_o cover_v the_o â—…me_a truth_n in_o a_o mystery_n ¶_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o supper_n be_v chosâ—…n_n &_o appoint_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n by_o geve_v his_o disciple_n a_o 22._o strange_a sign_n how_o to_o go_v to_o a_o unknowen_a house_n by_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v carry_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n into_o it_o that_o house_n nicephorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la write_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o mount_n siou_n which_o stand_v in_o holy_a scripture_n even_o by_o 11._o the_o inrerpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o signify_v the_o city_n and_o church_n oâ—…_n god_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v portend_v that_o some_o great_a and_o unaccustomed_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o place_n so_o assign_v in_o the_o house_n a_o fair_a parlour_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v and_o therem_fw-la a_o table_n at_o the_o which_o christ_n sit_v down_o make_v thereupon_o his_o maundy_a of_o which_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o table_n likewise_o yâ—_z table_n whereupon_o the_o twelve_o 24_o loaf_n of_o the_o show_v bread_n stand_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shadow_v this_o table_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereat_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o geve_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o loaf_n under_o the_o form_n whereof_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v contain_v christ_n then_o make_v his_o supper_n upon_o this_o table_n and_o thence_o distribute_v his_o meat_n unto_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o feed_v we_o withal_o either_o in_o spirit_n or_o in_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v reallâ—…_n present_a upon_o the_o very_a board_n whereupon_o itself_o he_o do_v eat_v for_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o talk_v in_o parable_n not_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagoge_n not_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n â–ª_o he_o be_v in_o a_o house_n in_o a_o parlour_n at_o a_o board_n show_v thereby_o where_o his_o banquet_n be_v exhibibe_v where_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v receive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o occupy_v in_o spiritual_a praicr_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v if_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o only_o receive_v in_o mind_n by_o faith_n let_v the_o house_n be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o parlour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o board_n to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o meat_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o real_a but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v real_a see_v all_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v from_o the_o table_n what_o a_o impudent_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o this_o banquet_n be_v take_v neither_o in_o hand_n nor_o in_o mouth_n nor_o be_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o material_a board_n whence_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n own_o hand_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v ¶_o the_o nyntenth_fw-mi circumstance_n of_o the_o take_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o he_o take_v it_o who_o never_o touch_v the_o thig_n 6._o which_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o of_o he_o even_o by_o touch_v his_o garment_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o take_v such_o bread_n as_o the_o presâ—…_n lowed_a feast_n of_o caster_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v suffer_v unleavened_a i_o mean_v and_o such_o as_o present_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o yâ—_z paschal_n lamb._n the_o which_o sure_o be_v already_o figurative_a bread_n it_o be_v already_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n and_o already_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v no_o no_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o go_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v anon_o three_o by_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n wine_n mean_v we_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v within_o the_o form_n of_o those_o crature_n which_o he_o touch_v he_z now_o point_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v only_o consecrate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o breast_n as_o caluin_n dream_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o supper_n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o
take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a priest_n melchisedech_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o therefore_o melchisedech_n take_v 14._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v they_o first_o unto_o god_n next_o to_o communicate_v abraham_n with_o they_o so_o do_v our_o true_a king_n of_o rightuousue_n intend_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n the_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v change_v one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v as_o change_v be_v sometime_o kill_v sometime_o burn_v and_o sometime_o eat_v when_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n take_v bread_n &_o wine_n he_o take_v they_o to_o offer_v &_o consequent_o to_o thange_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a priest_n and_o into_o what_o substance_n shall_v 5._o he_o change_v they_o but_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o own_o body_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n s_n cyprian_n 3._o show_v that_o as_o melchisedech_n first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o blessing_n may_v due_o be_v celebrate_v about_o abraham_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prefigure_v image_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o great_a mystery_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o handle_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n much_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conclude_v it_o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o sâ—…icient_a to_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o so_o long_a a_o matter_n ¶_o the_o ten_o circumstance_n of_o blessing_n our_o chief_a bishop_n do_v not_o only_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v also_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a 148_o say_n and_o because_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o he_o blessing_n be_v do_v and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n man_n blessing_n be_v most_o proper_o of_o all_o a_o do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o say_v or_o signifi_v for_o not_o always_o when_o he_o bless_v he_o need_v to_o speak_v but_o 6._o if_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n he_o make_v at_o the_o least_o some_o outward_a token_n 24._o of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o he_o be_v about_o either_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o hand_n to_o heaven_n or_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o speak_v certain_a word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o imagine_v do_v that_o blessing_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n without_o a_o do_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o simple_a say_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o say_n of_o mâ—…n_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blessing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o beneficial_a say_n which_o in_o god_n always_o import_v a_o do_v in_o this_o place_n it_o show_v also_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n christ_n christ._n have_v for_o whereas_o christ_n may_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exhort_v or_o of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o threaten_v or_o of_o comfort_v when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o bless_a and_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o do_v of_o work_v of_o bestow_v some_o real_a benefit_n and_o of_o geve_v virtue_n and_o strength_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o now_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o honesty_n imagine_v that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o prononce_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o figurative_a say_n be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speak_v so_o be_v blessing_n far_o more_o they_o any_o speak_v and_o therefore_o a_o true_a do_v what_o repugnance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n bless_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o not_o only_o do_v no_o great_a miracle_n but_o also_o do_v less_o than_o the_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o speak_v require_v for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v proper_a word_n well_o that_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o s._n ambrose_n call_v this_o mystery_n benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o s._n cyrillus_n common_o name_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n benedictionem_fw-la 24._o christi_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o like_a do_v s._n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o s._n paul_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o blessing_n stand_v here_o beâ—…wene_v take_v of_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o which_o bread_n and_o body_n can_v not_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o blessing_n so_o declare_v the_o work_n and_o make_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o do_v intimate_v withal_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o as_o all_o blessing_n do_v geve_v some_o benefit_n so_o when_o a_o creature_n take_v a_o benefit_n it_o be_v châ—…ged_v into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o s._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n and_o 9_o s._n ambrose_n atâ—…ribute_n the_o change_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blessing_n it_o will_v paâ—…e_v yâ—_z describe_v of_o a_o circumstance_n and_o become_v a_o whole_a book_n if_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v any_o of_o these_o matter_n so_o large_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o may_v not_o do_v ¶_o the_o eleven_o circumstance_n of_o gen_v thanks_n god_n bless_v his_o creature_n in_o bestowi_v some_o benesite_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o creature_n bless_v god_n by_o praise_v and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v thereâ—…ore_o in_o a_o diverse_a sâ—…se_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o thanksgeve_a be_v the_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d duty_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n by_o blessing_n at_o his_o supper_n show_v his_o intent_n of_o change_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o they_o before_o have_v so_o by_o geve_v thanks_n he_o declarerh_fw-mi his_o change_n to_o appertein_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o such_o special_a sort_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n take_v euchar._n thereof_o his_o name_n be_v call_v as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o geve_v of_o thanks_n whereas_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o word_n alone_o or_o dede_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o be_v best_a thanks_n thanks_n wherein_o most_o excellent_a dede_n be_v join_v with_o most_o true_a and_o real_a word_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a deed_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n yâ—_z god_n may_v thence_o be_v glorify_v &_o thank_v then_o to_o make_v bread_n still_o tarry_v bread_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o chistes_n body_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o word_n of_o thank_v be_v more_o true_a which_o full_a say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o than_o those_o which_o name_n yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n &_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o chatholik_n believe_v that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n with_o most_o true_a word_n and_o with_o most_o perfect_a dede_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o deny_v any_o perfite_a work_n to_o be_v any_o where_o do_v upon_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n wrought_v his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o 34_o thanksgeve_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o confess_v with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a
the_o body_n look_v what_o place_n corpus_fw-la do_v occupy_v the_o same_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v needs_o occupy_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la us._n likewise_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la and_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr and_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o figure_n be_v give_v for_o you_o thus_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v bring_v we_o not_o only_o â—…o_v a_o figurative_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o to_o a_o figurative_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o obâ—…ction_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n they_o undcrstand_v figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o noun_n figura_fw-la but_o by_o the_o genitive_n case_n corpus_fw-la body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o which_o my_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o after_o that_o sort_n the_o noun_n substantive_a answer_n corpus_fw-la body_n be_v take_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_z unproper_o and_o then_o again_o proper_o unproper_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n proper_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o us._n now_o see_v that_o noun_n substantive_a be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o all_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v take_v likewise_o at_o the_o other_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o twice_o repete_v but_o once_o only_o mention_v this_o say_v christ_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o meaning_n ask_v how_o you_o take_v the_o word_n body_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a sentence_n if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v well_o that_o you_o take_v it_o unproper_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o ever_o continue_v in_o take_v it_o unproper_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n unproper_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unproper_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v how_o can_v it_o but_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o sign_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la take_v half_a of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o his_o noun_n substantive_a and_o lay_v aside_o the_o other_o half_a you_o say_v corpus_fw-la do_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n beit_n so_o then_o the_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o signification_n be_v in_o the_o noun_n figure_n the_o other_o in_o the_o noun_n body_n to_o which_o word_n so_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v that_o relation_n can_v not_o respect_v the_o oâ—…e_o half_a of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v the_o other_o half_o but_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v take_v so_o must_v the_o pronoun_n relative_a quod_fw-la repete_fw-la he_o again_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v you_o the_o body_n stand_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o say_v i_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o which_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n us._n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o see_v they_o say_v yâ—_z this_o point_v to_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o us._n this_o late_a sense_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o very_a lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n abhor_v from_o it_o therefore_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o former_a sense_n where_o they_o take_v the_o noun_n body_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o doubtless_o as_o they_o take_v yâ—_z word_n in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v one_o simple_a proposition_n have_v but_o once_o in_o it_o the_o word_n body_n this_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v in_o the_o grâ—…ke_n text_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v word_n for_o word_n as_o â—…igh_a as_o our_o tongue_n may_v attein_v to_o the_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o give_v for_o you_o or_o rather_o present_o give_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v present_o give_fw-ge for_o you_o two_o of_o the_o which_o greek_a word_n can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o one_o be_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a tense_n have_v no_o like_a in_o latin_a answer_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v for_o it_o these_o two_o word_n quod_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o repete_v again_o yâ—_z noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n geve_v a_o undoubted_a witness_n that_o the_o thing_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n i_o say_v which_o be_v even_o text_n present_o deliver_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o you_o but_o in_o greek_a all_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o any_o other_o verb_n save_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o in_o which_o proposition_n corpus_fw-la be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o point_v unto_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o present_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v the_o next_o day_n for_o us._n i_o require_v and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o yâ—_z think_v i_o to_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n â–ª_o as_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o i_o misconstrue_v these_o word_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v possible_o avoid_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o noman_n of_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o be_v damn_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n affirm_v this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v betray_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o us._n i_o can_v devise_v no_o manner_n of_o escape_n beside_o wilful_a malice_n it_o may_v be_v some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d body_n stand_v not_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v rather_o stand_v for_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o noun_n body_n stand_v still_o proper_o who_o so_o make_v any_o such_o objection_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n therefore_o either_o of_o both_o be_v confute_v both_o be_v confute_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o word_n corpus_fw-la body_n since_o this_o do_v therefore_o signify_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n thereof_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v it_o in_o so_o must_v that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o proposition_n hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o art_n of_o logik_n require_v the_o word_n which_o appertein_v to_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o part_n praedicati_fw-la rather_o than_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la copulae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v con_v si_v in_o the_o
noun_n body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v for_o which_o cause_n oecolampadiâ—…s_n admit_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o est_fw-la be_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v or_o corpus_fw-la body_n for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z body_n so_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v yâ—_z body_n be_v point_v unto_o which_o die_v &_o the_o true_a substance_n itself_o die_v for_o we_o the_o true_a substance_n be_v point_v unto_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o point_v unto_o that_o none_o other_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v for_o if_o corpus_fw-la body_n do_v not_o stand_v proper_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o stand_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d datum_fw-la give_v or_o as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v expresâ—…ie_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v well_o have_v follow_v the_o which_o body_n be_v true_o give_v for_o you_o for_o of_o the_o two_o antecedent_n the_o relative_a may_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o antecedent_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v take_v unproperlie_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v therefore_o in_o that_o unproper_a signification_n it_o must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a follow_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n can_v find_v none_o other_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n if_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n let_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n ¶_o the_o nineteeen_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n although_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v most_o general_o all_o make_n and_o do_v yet_o because_o the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o offer_v a_o true_a internal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o his_o most_o principal_a signification_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o be_v 15_o join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n for_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o dede_n and_o word_n which_o principal_o make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o facere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n do_v betoken_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n first_o in_o that_o 12_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o move_v at_o evening_n tie_v begonthe_n bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a â—…aschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n three_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n fourthly_a he_o bless_v &_o geve_v thank_n external_o to_o god_n in_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a 14._o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n yea_o far_o he_o so_o consecrate_v it_o yâ—_z he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v over_o yâ—_z bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o straight_o upon_o which_o word_n he_o add_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o makâ—…_n you_o this_o thing_n whâ—…t_v other_o sense_n now_o can_v this_o verb_n have_v but_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v who_o now_o have_v exercise_v my_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n take_v this_o verb_n facere_fw-la when_o he_o say_v of_o this_o 3._o very_a matter_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sum_fw-la mus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n yâ—_z father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o if_o christ_n offer_v sacriâ—…ice_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sacrifice_n command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a coâ—…cerning_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la tunc_fw-la oâ—…ert_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la si_fw-la sic_fw-la incipiat_fw-la offer_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n videat_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la &_o he_o than_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v if_o now_o christ_n have_v will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n offer_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n the_o which_o he_o take_v to_o 10._o offer_v to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o oblation_n as_o david_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v therefore_o that_o body_n of_o his_o he_o both_o offer_v himself_o and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o he_o offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o and_o give_v â—…ble_n it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o say_a form_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o melchisedech_n have_v before_o signify_v this_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o receaâ—…e_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v be_v above_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o circumstance_n ¶_o the_o xx_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pronoun_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n christ_n say_v not_o only_a facite_fw-la do_v you_o or_o make_v you_o but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o &_o make_v you_o this_o thing_n the_o which_o word_n as_o they_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v geve_v take_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v due_o pronounce_v so_o beyond_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o command_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o supper_n can_v particular_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v those_o word_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v make_v â—…ith_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o supper_n begin_v take_v blessing_n break_v &_o eat_v partly_o be_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o many_o thing_n partly_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o degree_n repete_v &_o do_v so_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n require_v for_o thing_n the_o take_n and_o break_v of_o other_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v &_o not_o the_o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o sic_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v this_o body_n of_o i_o for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v name_v for_o none_o other_o special_a thing_n or_o substance_n be_v name_v beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cor_fw-la pus_fw-la body_n as_o to_o his_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o sense_n 11._o be_v facite_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v my_o body_n and_o so_o do_v haimo_n construe_v it_o or_o else_o it_o must_v stand_v substantive_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n stand_v so_o long_o about_o every_o little_a word_n i_o know_v the_o tergiversation_n of_o they_o that_o missexpound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o altâ—…ough_o they_o will_v soâ—…er_o be_v confound_v then_o amend_v yet_o
the_o more_o particular_a my_o reason_n be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a show_n thereof_o for_o my_o exposition_n beside_o the_o very_a order_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n 2._o supper_n have_v for_o it_o as_o ancient_a a_o witness_n as_o justâ—…s_n martyr_n be_v a_o man_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o not_o only_o within_o the_o 600._o year_n who_o work_n robert_n steven_n print_v in_o greke_n at_o parise_n an._n dom._n 1551._o thus_o he_o write_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o come_v mentary_n which_o be_v call_v gospel_n have_v deliver_v that_o jesus_n give_v they_o thus_o in_o commandment_n who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n thus_o i_o read_v the_o word_n &_o thus_o they_o be_v understand_v make_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v my_o body_n they_o that_o have_v translate_v justinus_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o word_n may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v this_o be_v but_o they_o also_o may_v signify_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o greke_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n or_o of_o exposition_n when_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o the_o 27._o hebrew_n word_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fli_n eli_n lamalabachtami_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o distinct_a between_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o est_fw-la signify_v this_o be_v and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o the_o grecian_n write_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n justinus_n also_o have_v obsern_v in_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o blood_n put_v in_o every_o letter_n the_o last_o they_o write_v leave_v out_o yâ—_z last_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o pronountiation_n make_v one_o word_n of_o both_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o process_n of_o justinus_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v still_o so_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v jesum_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandasse_fw-la christ_n to_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o such_o a_o precept_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n what_o thing_n my_o body_n now_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n justinus_n have_v prove_v no_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v most_o plain_o therefore_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v â—…aiing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n whereunto_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n make_v my_o body_n or_o make_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n justinus_n these_o word_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o sign_n or_o figure_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n theu_o by_o that_o we_o make_v the_o selfbody_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o be_v this_o thing_n because_o it_o always_o tarry_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n &_o person_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v or_o eat_v it_o be_v always_o such_o anotherthing_n but_o never_o this_o thing_n ¶_o the_o xxi_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o institute_v this_o new_a passover_n be_v to_o 11_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o so_o effectual_o and_o profitable_o for_o we_o can_v be_v make_v in_o nothing_o else_o as_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v therein_o it_o force_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n through_o the_o presence_n thereof_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v if_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o business_n to_o do_v will_v those_o the_o beast_n mean_v he_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o if_o in_o beleve_v and_o follow_v that_o death_n our_o life_n consist_v see_v no_o mean_a possible_o can_v be_v devise_v so_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o partake_v his_o death_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v itself_o make_v present_a with_o we_o and_o itself_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v easible_o judge_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o rather_o leave_v his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o his_o death_n see_v his_o word_n do_v sound_a so_o theu_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n which_o neither_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mystical_a token_n nor_o be_v aptâ—…_n enough_o to_o work_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v least_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o itself_o other_o figuraâ—…ive_a remembrance_n and_o this_o truth_n say_v tibi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la christ_n be_v every_o day_n himself_o put_v before_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v forget_v he_o note_v that_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o taberâ—…le_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o keep_v it_o say_v god_n ut_fw-la noverint_fw-la silij_fw-la israël_n 16._o panem_fw-la quo_fw-la alui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o feed_v you_o in_o yâ—_z desert_n so_o likewise_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o faithful_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o us._n ¶_o the_o xxij_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v and_o thank_v give_v christ_n give_v to_o 22._o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v literal_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o one_o cup_n and_o s._n mark_n witness_v this_o precept_n 14_o to_o have_v be_v fâ—…illed_v say_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o all_o drink_v thereof_o this_o interpretation_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n the_o areopagite_n 14_o confirm_v say_v that_o one_o chalice_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o and_o as_o s._n lyrillus_fw-la witness_v circumtulit_fw-la calicem_fw-la dicens_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o carry_v about_o the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o by_o carry_v about_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o twelve_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o drink_n out_o of_o that_o one_o cup_n in_o order_n christ_n then_o will_v that_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v conserate_v this_o cup._n cup_n only_o and_o none_o other_o therefore_o drink_v yâ—…_n all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v have_v drink_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o cup_n either_o christ_n must_v have_v consecrate_v the_o cup_n again_o or_o the_o rest_n must_v have_v receive_v a_o drink_n not_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v in_o one_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o once_o each_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o he_o onght_n to_o consecrate_v both_o kind_n together_o because_o christ_n blood_n and_o
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
no_o stomach_n but_o overcome_v all_o their_o nature_n that_o touch_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v nigh_o to_o any_o thing_n â—…urneth_v all_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v burn_v into_o itself_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o quality_n yea_o 4._o rather_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n turn_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o do_v eat_v common_a bread_n &_o drink_v common_a wine_n out_o of_o all_o question_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o stomach_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a will_v be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bread_n norrish_v they_o corporal_o by_o which_o mean_v neither_o we_o shall_v by_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n neither_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o that_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a person_n as_o diverse_a man_n do_v can_v never_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v one_o while_o they_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v digest_v into_o their_o vein_n and_o make_v part_n of_o their_o person_n but_o only_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v make_v one_o who_o eat_v that_o which_o tarry_v still_o whole_a and_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n still_o common_a to_o all_o &_o never_o appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o but_o gather_v all_o they_o into_o itself_o as_o make_v one_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o a_o food_n and_o meat_n as_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o consume_v of_o we_o but_o rather_o consume_v our_o weakness_n make_v all_o we_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o the_o same_o immortal_a nature_n with_o it_o which_o none_n other_o meat_n do_v absolute_o besides_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o so_o mighty_o work_v our_o spiritual_a union_n that_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o self_n unity_n which_o it_o infant_n work_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o s._n augustine_n then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calice_n you_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n you_o joan._n be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n albeit_o we_o be_v after_o consecration_n signify_v by_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o bread_n itself_o be_v from_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n make_v one_o loaf_n but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o so_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o yâ—_z church_n of_o god_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n deni_v say_v that_o every_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o bear_v mystical_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v mystical_a by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n if_o then_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n suffice_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v manifest_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n what_o other_o ground_n must_v concur_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o receane_n &_o in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o 13._o they_o drink_v the_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v make_v we_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o meat_n &_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o we_o be_v show_v in_o they_o because_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o the_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v special_o see_v the_o head_n be_v there_o to_o gather_v his_o member_n 83._o never_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v one_o lump_n with_o he_o for_o as_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o that_o loaf_n by_o consecration_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v so_o many_o person_n be_v in_o baptism_n make_v one_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o body_n at_o christ_n supper_n be_v again_o natural_o join_v to_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o corporal_a union_n be_v mingle_v &_o whole_o temper_v with_o he_o so_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o chapter_n the_o former_a word_n have_v particular_o declare_v how_o break_v communicate_v &_o unite_n make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o confer_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o 10_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v and_o four_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 1._o we_o break_v bread_n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n 3._o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 4._o we_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n see_v in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o thesame_a mysteriâ—…_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o all_o these_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n except_o we_o take_v the_o substance_n speâ—…keth_v of_o christ_n body_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v convenieiuly_a say_v to_o be_v break_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o substance_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o will_n as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a coninnction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n whereof_o we_o do_v partake_v before_o in_o certain_a effect_n of_o grace_n procede_v from_o it_o partakig_n thus_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o such_o a_o bread_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o a_o communicate_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o join_v we_o corporal_o in_o one_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n procee_v of_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n agree_v well_o together_o but_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o that_o substance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o every_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v the_o communicate_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a propriety_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a nor_o we_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o one_o wheaten_a bread_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o after_o again_o if_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communicate_v signify_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v yâ—_z communicate_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o ove_z noun_n in_o both_o place_n est_z there_o &_o sumus_fw-la here_o communicate_v of_o one_o body_n there_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n here_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o communicate_v we_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o see_v we_o
partake_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v if_o the_o breakâ—…g_v bread_n break_v â—…e_o material_a we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n name_v one_o bread_n therefore_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o these_o and_o many_o like_a absurdity_n can_v never_o be_v escape_v except_o we_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o partakig_n form_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o partake_n be_v name_v of_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v but_o we_o all_o that_o be_v one_o patake_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v one_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o any_o material_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n communicate_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o albeit_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o several_a person_n and_o diâ—…tinct_a propriety_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o substancial_a cause_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n mainteyner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o our_o mystical_a body_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o uâ—…itie_n the_o same_o unity_n procee_v to_o we_o in_o a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o either_o to_o make_v we_o one_o material_a bread_n or_o to_o make_v it_o be_v still_o bread_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o hold_v we_o together_o by_o partake_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importauce_n i_o will_v yet_o entreat_v far_o of_o this_o our_o union_n ¶_o now_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ._n chapter_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n more_o than_o one_o wâ—…_n first_o because_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v together_o with_o one_o sâ—…ite_n of_o god_n 10._o next_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o one_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—…reaching_v of_o 1._o 2._o one_o true_a gospel_n maintain_v with_o one_o hope_n perfect_v â—…th_o one_o charitic_n 2._o water_v with_o one_o baptism_n of_o spiritual_a regeneâ—…ation_n redeem_v 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o mediator_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o husband_n 11_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o fâ—…esh_n of_o christ_n &_o reward_v with_o 5._o one_o essential_a fruition_n of_o one_o everlasting_a god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o who_o 11._o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n 12_o we_o meet_v and_o be_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n but_o also_o we_o therein_o be_v one_o with_o the_o angel_n throne_n and_o seraphin_n hebr._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o ministry_n who_o never_o sin_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n next_o after_o god_n all_o mankind_n put_v his_o everlasting_a confidence_n 3_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o 2._o all_o man_n that_o fall_v by_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o else_o original_a &_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o man_n christ_n take_v real_o our_o flesh_n to_o 4._o make_v it_o a_o iustrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o both_o offer_v the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o 10._o death_n and_o give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o partake_v whereof_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v because_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a mean_v of_o all_o be_v faith_n without_o 11._o which_o itself_o in_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o child_n none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serve_v but_o faith_n alone_o 3._o 5._o though_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n do_v not_o always_o â—…uffise_v because_o it_o be_v conveaient_fw-fr for_o a_o corporal_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o for_o see_v the_o corruption_n 9_o of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o 4._o sin_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o true_a flesh_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o it_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n so_o he_o institute_v diverse_a sacrament_n in_o certain_a corporal_a thing_n and_o in_o mystical_a word_n 20._o whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v â—…e_v apply_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a also_o to_o come_v to_o our_o soâ—…es_n against_o the_o corrupâ—…ion_n of_o our_o birth_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v wash_v 3_o in_o water_n which_o element_n his_o own_o flesh_n have_v sanctify_v in_o the_o flood_n jordan_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o confirm_v we_o with_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o synning_n he_o geve_v we_o 6._o heavenly_a nourishement_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o charitic_n be_v mean_n only_o spiritual_a the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a mean_n through_o the_o inward_a grace_n &_o corporal_a through_o 10_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o they_o the_o mean_n only_o spiritual_a be_v never_o 10._o change_v since_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o partake_v his_o flesh_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v albeit_o in_o some_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v now_o assign_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o cathecumenis_fw-la as_o in_o cornelius_n antequà m_fw-la sacramentorun_n participatione_fw-la incorporaretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o he_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n â—…y_o parake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o wherein_o we_o be_v first_o incorporate_v to_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v baptim_o which_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o speak_v holy_a word_n and_o of_o 28._o wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n a_o lone_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conceive_v only_o except_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v so_o if_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o feed_v he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v a_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_o begin_v the_o incorporation_n special_o now_o when_o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n even_o so_o after_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o other_o sacrament_n be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o sâ—…ing_v the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v â—…edes_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v none_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n geve_v it_o &_o he_o name_v it_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nourish_v the_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
join_v together_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o be_v one_o mystical_a house_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o fundation_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o one_o in_o the_o top_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o fundation_n will_v 6._o not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a house_n if_o some_o stone_n be_v raise_v thereon_o do_v not_o at_o the_o length_n meet_v real_o together_o in_o the_o top_n of_o 4._o the_o building_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o connexion_n of_o which_o stone_n those_o also_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o mete_v in_o the_o top_n for_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o substancial_a part_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v from_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a top_n faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v 11._o hope_v for_o baptism_n go_v near_o the_o top_n because_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o partake_v some_o other_o grace_n procede_v not_o only_a from_o chrysos_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o water_n according_a rom._n to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o of_o leo_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n wherein_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n wherewith_o man_n nativit_fw-la be_v regenerate_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n confirmation_n geve_v strength_n to_o the_o new_a building_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 4_o with_o strong_a bar_n of_o iron_n hold_v together_o 8._o but_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n and_o be_v join_v real_o to_o he_o that_o be_v yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n cone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectio_fw-la the_o end_n or_o perfitenes_n of_o our_o heavenly_a 6._o building_n this_o flesh_n be_v also_o in_o the_o fundation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o by_o real_a union_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o also_o by_o mean_a of_o bodily_a instrument_n procede_v from_o the_o flesh_n by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o constitute_v 3._o in_o his_o body_n and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n thereof_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n this_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a to_o flesh_n make_v a_o most_o perfect_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n thus_o be_v the_o baptize_v christian_n build_v upon_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v build_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o above_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o they_o partake_v sacramental_o christ_n flesh_n and_o see_v all_o these_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o house_n the_o top_n whereof_o may_v touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v to_o make_v the_o real_a coniâ—…nction_n with_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o body_n all_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o through_o they_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o faith_n spirit_n and_o baptism_n be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n of_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n to_o christ_n flesh_n real_o partake_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o once_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o here_o be_v no_o perfect_a build_n towards_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v 5._o call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o as_o if_o eve_n have_v not_o be_v take_v real_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o adam_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v not_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o truth_n itself_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o our_o natural_a coâ—…ction_n to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v &_o wrought_v into_o a_o spiritual_a man_n these_o last_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o touch_v how_o we_o be_v 5._o â—…esh_a of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o other_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o s_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n who_o have_v love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o gloriouse_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n behold_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o clean_a spouse_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o then_o come_v never_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v clouple_v with_o she_o yea_o very_o not_o for_o any_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o to_o nourish_v she_o by_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n go_v forward_o say_v husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o sure_o noman_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n what_o mean_v you_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o the_o church_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o word_n import_v so_o much_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_a in_o one_o flesh_n this_o 2._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v provoke_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n in_o cleanse_v it_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o cherish_v it_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n note_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n be_v compare_v to_o baptisâ—…_n so_o the_o cherish_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cherish_n &_o nourish_v which_o christ_n use_v towards_o his_o churâ—…_n â–ª_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n for_o no_o man_n cherish_v that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n â–ª_o where_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o my_o stical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o sumus_fw-la inu_fw-la icem_fw-la membra_fw-la we_o be_v member_n 4._o one_o of_o a_o other_o but_o when_o he_o add_v de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ossibus_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o than_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o even_o of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n not_o by_o faith_n and_o mystery_n alone_o as_o in_o baptism_n but_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n so_o do_v s._n ireneus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v 24._o not_o say_v he_o of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o invisible_a man_n since_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n the_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n of_o sinew_n of_o bone_n the_o which_o disposition_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o take_v these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v joan._n member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o again_o he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o bring_v himself_o into_o
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v elude_v with_o figure_n and_o sign_n but_o crament_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o nature_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacramenâ—…_n see_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v but_o all_o yâ—_z father_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o cor._n hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o zeal_n and_o most_o vehement_a love_n hoc_fw-la write_v thus_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o praesepe_fw-la reveriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la magi_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n common_o call_v the_o three_o king_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n &_o barbarouse_n they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z manger_n and_o cottage_n only_o and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o instruct_v see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n &_o quake_a but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o thou_o look_v bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o proseâ—…e_v open_o a_o great_a denotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopard_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o â—…ehement_a fire_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o refuge_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v this_o place_n they_o will_v say_v in_o word_n yâ—_z which_o the_o master_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o sometime_o think_v in_o hart_n they_o refuge_n will_v say_v what_o care_v we_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o they_o may_v not_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n for_o see_v they_o lack_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o but_o only_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o east_n church_n his_o book_n also_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o least_o of_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n what_o shift_v then_o find_v they_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v find_v none_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o pretend_v to_o say_v somewhat_o out_o of_o their_o common_a place_n of_o khetoricall_a figure_n yâ—_z use_v whereof_o they_o can_v father_n upon_o who_o they_o listen_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n expressy_a teach_v as_o well_o the_o parison_n real_a presence_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o compare_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o child_n he_o compare_v the_o altar_n where_o upon_o the_o mystery_n stand_v with_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v he_o compare_v our_o bless_a lady_n which_o sometime_o hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o altar_n who_o sometime_o handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o compare_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z east_n with_o the_o christian_a people_n who_o come_v to_o hear_v mass_n he_o compare_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o those_o three_o wise_a man_n use_v with_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v which_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oâ—…r_a lord_n supper_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n but_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o worship_v to_o be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v by_o the_o body_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la magi_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o this_o body_n sure_o whereof_o he_o say_v before_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la forth_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v it_o set_v before_o they_z say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o long_a earth_n and_o ash_n behold_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n uery_o of_o that_o which_o at_o mass_n time_n all_o man_n see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o â—…ten_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la ut_fw-la teneremus_fw-la &_o manducaremus_fw-la the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o this_o body_n then_o which_o be_v put_v before_o we_o in_o yâ—_z church_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v in_o the_o manger_n if_o our_o figurative_a divine_n expound_v this_o body_n for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o represent_v of_o this_o body_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v then_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o sign_n but_o the_o truth_n then_o this_o body_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v this_o body_n mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n this_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o put_v it_o for_o a_o most_o know_v and_o certain_a verity_n that_o we_o have_v present_a before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n upâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v it_o present_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praesepe_n sed_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la vides_fw-la thou_o see_v this_o body_n vides_fw-la not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v seen_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n bring_v four_o reason_n why_o chrystian_a people_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o that_o homely_a cottage_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n and_o godliness_n although_o in_o that_o act_n they_o show_v themselves_o godly_a but_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o true_a religion_n &_o therefore_o shall_v sooner_o worship_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o be_v barbarous_a man_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o civil_a &_o least_o barbarous_a of_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o their_o maker_n three_o the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o lie_v as_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o worship_v but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o place_n make_v for_o holy_a thing_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n to_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n then_o those_o wise_a man_n do_v adore_v it_o in_o a_o manger_n they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mother_n arm_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o a_o woman_n hold_v &_o bring_v forth_o wont_a
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
affirm_v he_o to_o rule_v angel_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o his_o scholar_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o beleve_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o catholics_n never_o doubt_v man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o naked_a and_o bare_a man_n right_o so_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v it_o call_v never_o so_o much_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a substance_n if_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v be_v absent_a it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n token_n &_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n amend_v your_o belefe_v m._n juell_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o term_n jewel_n we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n with_o bare_a figure_n san._n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o you_o feed_v the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n untruth_n but_o what_o sign_n you_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o have_v present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n the_o truth_n signify_v thereby_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v one_o which_o sign_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n consider_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v signify_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o itself_o sign_n as_o when_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v true_a bread_n in_o substance_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v true_a bread_n also_o but_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v &_o sell_v a_o other_o sign_n there_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o ivy_n bush_n do_v signify_v wine_n to_o be_v sold._n this_o late_a kind_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n be_v utter_o sign_n naked_a bare_a and_o without_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o catholic_n say_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a kind_n of_o sign_n be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n 11_o realy_a present_a to_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o seal_n to_o witness_v his_o own_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o our_o sign_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n then_o you_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v signaculorum_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o of_o seal_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o 29._o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o thing_n have_v whence_o they_o be_v seal_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n and_o christ_n thereby_o be_v the_o form_n the_o print_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n the_o 6._o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o s._n hilary_n show_v imago_fw-la authoris_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v &_o also_o the_o truth_n i_o warrant_v you_o m._n jewel_n you_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o seal_v present_a in_o christ_n supper_n for_o you_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o erathly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v bread_n be_v other_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n if_o it_o â—…il_v remain_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a i_o say_v further_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o yeâ—…_n bear_v no_o false_a witness_n at_o all_o that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o bare_a shadow_n then_o everwere_v any_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v in_o appearance_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o in_o true_a blood_n shed_v foreshewe_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n melchisedech_n likewise_o have_v beside_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o real_a body_n of_o abraham_n present_a who_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o 14._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n his_o seed_n but_o you_o have_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n without_o any_o real_a flesh_n at_o all_o either_o present_a or_o offer_v must_v needs_o 4._o have_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o a_o bare_a figure_n such_o as_o only_a cain_n have_v and_o his_o brood_n iu._n we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n san._n admit_v you_o â—…ache_v so_o then_o be_v your_o sermon_n better_o than_o your_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n may_v look_v long_a inowgh_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a nature_n bare_a christ_n crucify_v but_o if_o that_o bless_a belefe_v be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o after_o consecration_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o the_o token_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n that_o diâ—…d_v for_o we_o in_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o substance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a manner_n thereof_o iu._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o untruth_n we_o very_o eat_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n how_o well_o you_o teach_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v try_v â–ª_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o your_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o the_o more_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o you_o receive_v all_o this_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o goodly_a matter_n your_o word_n in_o preach_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n iu._n yet_o we_o â—…av_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v do_v â—…way_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o hâ—…uen_n or_o make_v real_o present_a san._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o your_o sacrament_n be_v still_o bare_a &_o naked_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o talk_v oâ—…_n be_v tell_v to_o man_n ear_n but_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sâ—…ents_n as_o for_o your_o nick_n name_v of_o thing_n as_o of_o do_v away_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o change_v &_o of_o let_v down_o christ_n body_n from_o heaâ—…en_n we_o must_v pardon_v you_o therein_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n to_o rail_v or_o rather_o the_o lack_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o we_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n through_o his_o power_n iu._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n who_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o that_o body_n 24._o san._n you_o overreach_v yourself_o when_o you_o turn_v accedere_fw-la to_o reach_v â–ª_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a visible_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mean_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o receive_v thenâ—…_n the_o holy_a meat_n he_o must_v in_o good_a faith_n &_o life_n climme_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n ipsa_fw-la chrys._n namque_fw-la mensa_fw-la for_o the_o very_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meat_n upon_o 24._o the_o table_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o again_o this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v we_o heaven_n to_o us._n iu._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o 50._o san._n the_o place_n be_v by_o you_o abuse_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o misbeleve_a jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d see_v good_a reader_n my_o second_o book_n xxix_o chapter_n iu._n in_o deed_n the_o bread_n thaâ—…_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o 〈◊〉_d san._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n
faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n how_o can_v else_o any_o man_n have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o else_o know_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n there_o make_v and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o be_v that_o write_v for_o though_o he_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o by_o 3_o faith_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n answer_v the_o gospel_n m._n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheine_v no_o more_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n show_v i_o else_o a_o other_o gift_n and_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v witness_v he_o give_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o say_v take_v eat_v nothing_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o take_v nothing_o be_v there_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o give_v nothiâ—…_n be_v there_o give_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n prepare_v and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v &_o have_v wâ—…ten_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v such_o a_o tâ—…ing_n which_o at_o the_o least_o he_o call_v his_o body_n now_o if_o in_o that_o external_a food_n he_o give_v not_o his_o own_o real_a body_n as_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o 13._o supper_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o where_o or_o when_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o undouted_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o clean_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o that_o eat_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o visible_a thing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o all_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o haâ—…e_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n depend_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o eat_n by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o christ_n supper_n lapsis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v worthy_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v a_o proposition_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n secâ—…dly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v yâ—_z we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o â—…thes_n &_o noâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ve_v deny_v christ_n yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o oâ—…r_a lord_n table_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d modâ—…_n in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o againâ—…_n our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n consider_v well_o this_o say_n a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n before_o the_o tyrant_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o christ_n â—…able_n he_o syn_v in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o deny_v christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a meat_n here_o by_o touch_v and_o eat_v â—…ur_n lord_n bâ—…die_n s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o so_o be_v there_o aâ—…ie_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o more_o grâ—…uouse_a fault_n to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o christ_n supper_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n study_n m._n jewel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o solution_n wherein_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o this_o because_o he_o that_o come_v unworthe_o to_o christ_n table_n touch_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n invade_v 5._o and_o do_v violence_n as_o s._n cyprian_n there_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v more_o heinouse_a to_o communicate_v unworthe_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unworthe_o touch_v take_v away_o the_o real_a substance_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o receive_v unworthe_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v bodily_a commit_v against_o christ_n be_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o a_o pollute_a mouâ—…h_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n beleve_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n 1._o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n sleshe_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o 6._o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hoâ—…_n enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n but_o yâ—_z true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n jewel_n false_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o s._n cyrill_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a arrian_n say_v patet_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la dependent_a â—…_n carne_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n bodily_a â–ª_o but_o rather_o spiritâ—…all_a therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o vine_n whereon_o we_o depend_v by_o faith_n thus_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o who_o s._n cyrillus_n make_v answer_n say_v because_o he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o flesh_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o do_v he_o think_v we_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n here_o s._n cyrill_n place_v corporal_a be_v against_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n christ_n by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o and_o yet_o our_o communicate_v be_v make_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o â—…aith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o s._n cyrill_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o heresiâ—…_n show_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n corporal_o also_o xij_o iu._n we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o hart_n m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o untruth_n mouth_n san._n d._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o hâ—…rt_n and_o mouth_n you_o place_v 1._o he_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o in_o hart_n nor_o in_o mouth_n and_o touch_v faith_n in_o hart_n only_o and_o not_o in_o mouth_n d_o harding_n 2._o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n you_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n affirm_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o body_n eat_v bread_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n d._n harding_n teach_v the_o meat_n 3._o of_o angel_n which_o
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aâ—…gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liâ—…e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—…njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v â–ª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n â—…able_a 〈◊〉_d jewel_n leave_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o â—…_n iâ—…el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ—_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrâ—…stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iâ—…yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisâ—…_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o â—…ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o 45._o speech_n before_o say_v non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desyderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la svae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desyderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n permit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o they_o that_o long_o after_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v &_o eat_v &_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n write_v in_o the_o untruth_n margin_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o consâ—…on_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n not_o know_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o real_a presence_n uâ—…der_v those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v jewel_n bertram_z and_o john_n scotus_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o uâ—…truth_n the_o contentation_n of_o the_o world_n san._n against_o which_o it_o do_v they_o write_v jewel_n against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n saunder_n which_o this_o whether_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o bereugarius_fw-la you_o say_v theâ—…_n be_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o hun_z what_o then_o write_v they_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_a world_n be_v content_a therewith_o again_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o world_n be_v content_v withal_o think_v you_o it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v or_o gloze_v what_o you_o listen_v jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n acatholike_a untruth_n error_n saunder_n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n 15._o gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v vain_a ¶_o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d hierom_n expound_v chapter_n harding_n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a iu._n m._n harding_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v against_o himself_o untruth_n san._n you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o iu._n only_o stephen_n gardener_n geve_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o untruth_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o despensation_n or_o service_n of_o his_o hâ—…militie_n remain_v still_o until_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n sand._n b._n gardiâ—…er_n dot_z noth_z say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o be_v your_o addition_n again_o the_o word_n service_n be_v of_o your_o put_n in_o lest_o any_o authority_n may_v escape_v you_o uncorrupted_a how_o be_v it_o b._n gardiner_n seem_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n minister_n sanctorum_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o minister_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o principal_a purpose_n to_o stand_v upon_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v and_o how_o he_o minister_v they_o by_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peregtination_n of_o his_o member_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o possess_v jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v m._n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o untruthe_n christ_n body_n eutiches_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_o m._n hardings_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o burden_v d._n harding_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n since_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v for_o how_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eâ—…tiches_n say_v can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n dionysiâ—…s_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a substance_n and_o nature_n â—…ill_o remain_v and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o else_o concern_v our_o â—…mitation_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o confess_v of_o us._n neither_o do_v d._n harding_n mean_v by_o the_o body_n deiâ—…ed_v other_o than_o yâ—_z body_n immortal_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o far_o above_o our_o body_n as_o the_o uâ—…ion_n in_o yâ—_z person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n excede_v our_o adoption_n by_o grace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o doubt_v not_o m._n jewel_n to_o burden_n d._n harding_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o then_o d._n hardings_n belefe_v as_o eutiches_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v c._n of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n from_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n they_o falsify_v the_o argument_n dicimus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eutichians_n for_o as_o the_o eutichians_n turn_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o dialo_n godhead_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n turn_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o natural_a flesh_n into_o mere_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o old_a father_n prove_v against_o the_o eutichians_n that_o christ_n who_o true_o suffer_v death_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o i_o tell_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o christ_n who_o â—…aid_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v not_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 26_o hand_n or_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alove_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o may_v prove_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v real_a flesh_n because_o we_o eat_v by_o mouth_n his_o real_a flesh_n so_o s._n hilary_n trin._n prove_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n against_o the_o arrian_n s._n gregory_n nyâ—…sen_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v true_a flesh_n of_o the_o moysis_n virgin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o s._n cyrill_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v geve_v lifâ—…_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o it_o be_v euo_fw-la the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n who_o only_o geve_v life_n thus_o m._n jewel_n 11_o may_v perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n ualentiâ—…ians_n neâ—…orians_n eutichians_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o marcionite_n manichee_n apellians_n &_o brief_o of_o all_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v a_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n diâ—…ine_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v always_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o godhead_n confess_v of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n harding_n s._n hierom_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a untruthe_n presence_n san._n he_o mean_v both_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o double_a understanding_n of_o christ_n untruthe_n flesh_n mean_v that_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o live_n by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v
be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o some_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o similitude_n which_o one_o way_n be_v between_o they_o to_o destroy_v a_o other_o way_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v after_o which_o sort_n m._n jewel_n do_v reason_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n chapter_n allége_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o 5._o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstal_n but_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n harding_n san._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o common_a greek_a edition_n or_o b._n â—…unstall_v have_v it_o not_o that_o therefore_o d._n harding_n feign_v that_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n gaspar_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o print_v but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a cassalius_n library_n and_o this_o place_n be_v in_o many_o print_n book_n where_o lusitan_n common_o they_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o decalice_n 4_o situm_fw-la situate_a or_o put_v yourself_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n do_v allege_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a even_o in_o this_o very_a article_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o d._n harding_n for_o do_v the_o same_o untruthe_n jewel_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n san._n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a 3_o jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o hart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o san._n no_o wonder_n since_o a_o thing_n may_v dwell_v somewhere_o by_o faith_n 5._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o say_v of_o inst_z man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o in_o deed_n until_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o lâ—…sse_n pâ—…ite_o be_v than_o a_o be_v real_o and_o therefore_o the_o few_o and_o the_o less_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v sâ—…t_v or_o lay_v there_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n marcâ—…llam_fw-la we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroud_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o san._n not_o then_o true_o when_o s._n hierom_n enter_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a place_n which_o christ_n body_n have_v sometime_o occupy_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v the_o council_n we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o 1._o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n san._n the_o heretic_n eutiches_n who_o ask_v for_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n which_o be_v seen_v and_o read_v may_v lead_v he_o to_o these_o two_o nature_n fide_fw-la for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v two_o nature_n have_v a_o real_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o s._n cyrillus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o you_o find_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o show_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n thereof_o i_o think_v scaut_fw-fr so_o good_a as_o d._n harding_n can_v bring_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o common_a book_n of_o the_o counsel_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n and_o order_n untruthe_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n although_o christ_n body_n in_o itself_o have_v not_o any_o such_o extensive_a 〈◊〉_d local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o have_v such_o 14._o a_o situation_n as_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n require_v which_o suffice_v to_o declare_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o manhood_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n so_o his_o body_n be_v place_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o may_v be_v show_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n san._n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n after_o blessing_n 9_o have_v call_v they_o by_o great_a name_n who_o calling_n be_v the_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o action_n to_o be_v considere_v but_o only_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o lift_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o s._n naâ—…ura_fw-la chrysostom_n note_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o my_o 4._o second_o book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n of_o eagle_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o book_n the._n xxvij_o chapter_n uery_o the_o thing_n make_v whereof_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v in_o the_o myâ—…ries_n and_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o heaven_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o san._n therefore_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v better_a seve_o to_o a_o faithâ—…ull_a catholic_a they_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o unfaithful_a sacramentarie_n say_v he_o sâ—…th_v jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v sore_o they_o 22._o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v a_o other_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v san._n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v not_o there_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v seem_v to_o signific_a but_o general_o of_o all_o sigue_n which_o common_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o note_v we_o must_v believe_v math._n god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o therefore_o 83_o when_o god_n make_v a_o sign_n by_o water_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v not_o what_o substance_n that_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o creature_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n but_o make_v a_o new_a sign_n he_o make_v i_o say_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v signify_v
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiâ—…ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoâ—…tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ—_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ—_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noâ—…_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councâ—…l_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ—_z godhead_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
his_o death_n &_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o this_o sign_n shall_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o sign_n because_o a_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o signify_v christ_n but_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a to_o signify_v his_o wonderful_a death_n and_o resurrection_n untruthe_n jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o augustine_n say_v it_o woâ—…keth_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n san._n you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o show_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o solemnity_n s._n of_o easter_n which_o now_o in_o england_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d say_v although_o death_n shall_v nomore_o bear_v rule_n over_o christ_n yet_o anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o yearly_a remembrance_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n present_a upon_o the_o cross_n those_o sign_n be_v external_a and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v make_v to_o the_o sense_n by_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v at_o easter_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n hatâ—…_n deliver_v be_v without_o yâ—_z cumpasse_v of_o yâ—_z sense_n s._n augustine_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o of_o other_o external_a ceremony_n pus_fw-la jewel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a untruthe_n sort_n and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n san._n beside_o that_o you_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o have_v also_o leave_v out_o four_o line_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v that_o because_o a_o daily_a redemption_n &_o such_o as_o never_o faint_v do_v still_o run_v on_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n mystery_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n before_o god_n so_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o earth_n do_v from_o hence_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o self_n redemption_n by_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n eusebius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o transubstaâ—…ation_n what_o sort_n consecrate_v the_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n by_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o again_o before_z yâ—_z creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n or_o power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o m._n jewel_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v that_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o be_v that_o no_o real_a presence_n where_o consecration_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n real_o present_a at_o cana_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v well_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thange_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o m._n juel_n verdict_n be_v not_o present_a the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o that_o word_n be_v figurative_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n jewel_n yea_o but_o infan_n he_o have_v a_o phrase_n in_o store_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o plaiâ—…er_v this_o wound_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o dam._n the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o untruthe_n the_o table_n sand._n what_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v a_o other_o where_o in_o my_o v._o book_n the_o v._o chapter_n that_o even_o that_o our_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n wherein_o we_o be_v signify_v jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n untruthe_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o san._n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v of_o flesh_n to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruplible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v your_o malice_n to_o have_v deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mock_v all_o the_o place_n bring_v against_o you_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o answer_n with_o this_o word_n fleshly_a as_o now_o thereby_o you_o mock_v at_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o licenciouse_a wantonness_n in_o take_v advantage_n by_o a_o fleshly_a term_n when_o soever_o you_o be_v press_v with_o a_o good_a argument_n shall_v get_v you_o never_o the_o more_o credit_n among_o wise_a man_n the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o clean_o and_o pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o yâ—_z marueâ—…lous_a &_o unspekable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o angel_n quake_v because_o of_o the_o brigthnes_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o â—…eshly_a kind_n of_o presence_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o ear_v most_o true_o as_o untruthe_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v veâ—…ily_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_v wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v san._n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o waâ—…e_n alone_o again_o when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhad_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o he_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n be_v no_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ine_n because_o he_o assumpt_v not_o that_o substance_n to_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o manna_n